TE

D.T. Runia

PHILO OF ALEXANDRIA TIMAEUS OF PLATO,

^5?
VU Boekhandel

PHILO OF ALEXANDRIA AND THE TIMAEUS OF PLATO

II

Druk: Offsetdrukkerij Kanters B.V., Alblasserdam

ISBN 90-6256-183-7 (2 volumes)

/ '-j* jj

1983 D. T. Runia, Kampen

,'

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, including photocopying, recording, or by any information storage and retrieval system without permission in writing from the holder of the copyright.

VRIJE UNIVERSITEIT T E A M S T E R D A M

PHILO OF ALEXANDRIA AND THE TIMAEUS OF PLATO

ACADEMISCH PROEFSCHRIFT ter verkrijging van de graad van doctor in de letteren aan de Vrije Universiteit te Amsterdam, op gezag van de rector magnificus dr. H. Verheul, hoogleraar in de faculteit der wiskunde en natuurwetenschappen, in het openbaar te verdedigen op donderdag 2 juni 1983 te 15.30 uur in het hoofdgebouw der universiteit, De Boelelaan 1105

door

DOUWE THEUNIS RUNIA

geboren te Marknesse

VU Boekhandel

Promotor: Prof. dr. A. P. Bos Copromotor: Prof. dr. J . C. M. van Winden Referent: Prof. dr. C. Datema

NOTES
Notes
1. lity

I 1 .
The 'publication' B.C. to p l a c e of the T i m a e u s reached can be dated w i t h of seventy earlier reasonable probabiThe attempt career

to 3 6 0 - 3 5 5 received

Plato

the a g e in a m u c h

in 3 5 7 B . C .

of G . E . L . O w e n h a s not 2. recent 1980). On

the T i m a e u s acceptance of

stage of

Plato's

general

(cf. G u t h r i e its

5.243 w i t h

references). to M o s e s as see the

the c o m p i l a t i o n 1979)

the P e n t a t e u c h a n d Introduction to

attribution

surveys

in B . S . C h i I d s ,

the O l d

Testament

Scripture (Kampen

(Philadelpia

110-135, C.Houtman,

Inleiding

in the P e n t a t e u c h

3. T h e c h r o n o l o g y of P h i l o ' s l i f e is a l m o s t w h o l l y o b s c u r e . It is g e n e r a l ly a g r e e d that h e m u s t h a v e b e e n b o r n b e t w e e n 25 a n d 10 B . C . a n d d i e d in t h e decade after 40 A . D .

Notes

I 2.

1 . A v i r t u a l l y c o m p l e t e and u p - t o - d a t e b i b l i o g r a p h y of P h i l o c a n b e a c q u i red by c o n s u l t i n g the f o l l o w i n g : H . L . G o o d h a r t and E . R . G o o d e n o u g h , A g e n e r a l b i b l i o g r a p h y of P h i l o (New H a v e n 1 9 3 8 ) ( w o r k s up to 1 9 3 8 ) ; L . H . F e l d m a n , S c h o l a r s h i p o n P h i l o and J o s e p h u s ( 1 9 3 7 - 1 9 6 2 ) ( N e w Y o r k 1 9 6 3 ? ) ; A . V . N a z z a r o , R e c e n ti S t u d i F i l o n i a n i ( 1 9 6 3 - 1 9 7 0 ) ( N a p l e s 1 9 7 3 ) ; G . D e l l i n g and R . M a s e r , B i b l i o g r a p h i e zur j d i s c h - h e l l e n i s t i s c h e n u n d i n t e r t e s t a m e n t a r i s c h e n L i t e r a t u r 1 9 0 0 1970 TU 106 ( B e r l i n 1 9 7 5 ) 5 6 - 8 0 ; b i b l i o g r a p h i e s by E . H i l g e r t in e a c h i s s u e of S t u d i a P h i l o n i c a (works f r o m 1963 o n w a r d s ) . S u r v e y s of the d e v e l o p m e n t of P h i l o n i c s c h o l a r s h i p are f o u n d in V l k e r 1-47, A r n a l d e z F E 1 . 1 7 - 1 1 2 , N i k i p r o w e z k y p a s s i m (cf. a l s o h i s a r t i c l e ' L ' e x g s e de P h i l o n d ' A l e x a n d r i e ' R H R 53 (1973)309-329). T h e r e c e n t s u r v e y by F a r a n d o s 7-149 f a i l s to m a k e good its t i t l e ' G e s c h i c h t e d e r P h i l o n - F o r s c h u n g ' t h r o u g h its m a n i f e s t l a c k of d i s c r i m i n a t i o n and c l a r i t y . A b i b l i o g r a p h y of P h i l o n i c S t u d i e s ( 1 9 3 5 - 1 9 7 5 ) and a ' c r i t i c a l a n d s y n t h e t i c s u r v e y ' of r e c e n t s c h o l a r s h i p o n P h i l o b y E . H i l g e r t and P . B o r g e n r e s p e c t i v e l y are p r o m i s e d in the f o r t h c o m i n g v o l u m e o n P h i l o in A N R W d u e to a p p e a r in 1 9 8 3 . A l s o e a g e r l y a w a i t e d is a c r i t i c a l b i b l i o g r a p h y on P h i l o b e i n g p r e p a r e d by R . R a d i c e ( L u i n o ) . It w i l l c o n t a i n a s e c t i o n o n 'works in p r o g r e s s ' . (For f u r t h e r d e t a i l s see n o w the B i b l i o g r a p h y . )
2

Notes
1. quoted By

I2.1.
R.Reitzenstein, 5. the i l l u m i n a t i n g c h a p t e r (Oxford 1 9 6 2 ) 1-29, a n d
2

Das

iranische

Erlsungsmysterium

(Bonn

1921)

106,

by V l k e r

2. F o r m o r e d e t a i l e d d e s c u s s i o n s see e n o u g h , A i n t r o d u c t i o n to P h i l o J u d a e u s wetzky passim. 3. I.Heinemann, Philons griechische

in E . R . G o o d also Nikipro-

und

jdische

Bildung

(Breslau

1932,

r e p r . 1962) . 4. ism E.R.Goodenough, (New H a v e n 1935). By L i g h t , L i g h t : The title the m y s t i c on gospel of H e l l e n i s t i c Juda-

is b a s e d

Praem.46.

454

NOTES

TO

5. W . V l k e r , F o r t s c h r i t t und V o l l e n d u n g , b e i P h i l o v o n A l e x a n d r i e n TU 49.1 (Leipzig 1938). T h e m o n o g r a p h is r a t h e r d i f f i c u l t to c o n s u l t b e c a u s e it l a c k s a n y f o r m of i n d e x . I h a v e p r e p a r e d an i n d e x l o c o r u m of P h i l o n i c p a s s a g e s , w h i c h w i l l b e p u b l i s h e d in S t u d i a P h i l o n i c a . 6. H.A.Wolfson, and Philo: Foundations should of religious philosophy
2

in

Judaism, to W o l f son biography 1978). 1945-

Christianity the h i s t o r i a n -s,

Islam 2 v o l s .

(Cambr.Mass. Portrait

1947, 1962 ) . See t h e of a s c h o l a r

According fascinating

of p h i l o s o p h y

be a s l e u t h !

by L . W . S c h w a r z , W o l f s o n

of H a r v a r d :

(Philadelphia 4 vols. (Paris

7. A . - J . F e s t u g i r e , La rvlation d'Herms Trismgiste 1954, r e p r . 1 9 8 1 ) , vol.2 Le dieu cosmique 519-585.

8. O n e m i g h t add that p r e v i o u s g e n e r a t i o n s of P h i l o n i c s c h o l a r s w e r e n o less d i v i d e d . F o r the y e a r s 1 8 8 0 - 1 9 2 0 o n e c o u l d put f o r w a r d the q u i n t e t Z e l ler (or D r u m m o n d ) - C o h n - S c h w a r z - B o u s s e t - R e i t z e n s t e i n , f o r the y e a r s 1 8 3 0 - 1 8 7 0 the q u i n t e t G f r r e r - D a h n e - R i t t e r - G e o r g i i - L i p s i u s . See the s u r v e y in V l k e r 1 - 4 7 . 9. F o r W o l f s o n A l e x a n d r i a n and P a l e s t i n i a n J u d a i s m a r e c o l l a t e r a l f o r m s of ' n a t i v e J u d a i s m ' ; h e a g r e e s w i t h S . B e l k i n , P h i l o and the O r a l L a w ( C a m b r . M a s s . 1 9 4 0 ) , that P h i l o w a s w e l l - a c q u a i n t e d w i t h t h e H e b r e w l a n g u a g e and P a l e s t i n i a n traditions. H e i n e m a n n (and a l s o G c o d e n o u g h ) d e n i e d that h e k n e w H e b r e w and m i n i m i z e d the ' P a l e s t i n i a n c o n n e c t i o n ' , as d i d S . S a n d m e l in h i s s t u d y P h i l o ' s p l a c e in J u d a i s m : a s t u d y of c o n c e p t i o n s of A b r a h a m in J e w i s h l i t e r a t u r e ( C i n cinnati 1 9 5 6 ) ; cf. further Sandmel 127-134. 10. C f . the e n t i r e l y d i f f e r e n t c o n c l u s i o n s r e a c h e d in the m o n o g r a p h s by T . H . B i l l i n g s , T h e P l a t o n i s m of P h i l o J u d a e u s ( d i s s . C h i c a g o 1 9 1 9 ) , and E . T u r o w s k i , Die W i e d e r s p i e g e l u n g des stoischen Systems bei Philon v o n A l e x a n d r e i a (diss. K n i g s b e r g , L e i p z i g 1 9 2 7 ) . A t h i r d d i s s e r t a t i o n a f f i r m e d the i n d i s p e n s a b l e r o l e of P o s i d o n i u s , by M . A p e l t , D e r a t i o n i b u s q u i b u s d a m q u a e P h i l o n i A l e x a n drino cum Posidonio intercedunt (diss. J e n a , L e i p z i g 1 9 0 7 ) . See further N i k i prowetzky 12. 11. F a r a n d o s 1 1 5 - 1 3 9 , in d i s t i n g u i s h i n g a ' S t o a - R i c h t u n g ' and R i c h t u n g ' in P h i l o n i c s c h o l a r s h i p , w r o n g l y a b s o l u t i z e s the r o l e b o t h in P h i l o ' s w r i t i n g s and in the r e s e a r c h d o n e o n t h e m . a 'Platonof p h i l o s o p h y

12. It is i n t e r e s t i n g to o b s e r v e that in h i s f a m o u s s t u d y of S p i n o z a ' s t h o u g h t W o l f s o n a l s o c o n c l u d e d that the E u c l i d e a n f o r m of the E t h i c a w a s a r t i f i c i a l , w h e r e a s m o s t s c h o l a r s c o n s i d e r t h e m e t h o d m o r e g e o m t r i c o to b e a d e l i b e r a t e f o r m a l i z a t i o n of S p i n o z a ' s r a d i c a l r a t i o n a l i s m .

Notes 1.

2.2. op.cit.(I 2 . n . l ) and the r e v i e w ThRdschau article by H . T h y e n , 'Die

Cf. Feldman

Problme 2. sim

der neueren

Philo-Forschung'

23(1955)230-246. Oeuvres de P h i l o n in d'

R.Arnaldez, J.Pouilloux, (Paris 1961- ) . III-IV, Quaestiones

C.Mondsert the p a r t s appeared.

(edd.), Les dealing with and

Alexandrie

Only yet

Quaestiones

Gene-

in E x o d u m ,

De a n i m a l i b u s

the F r a g m e n t a

(Hypothe-

tica, De Deo 3. Lyon 4.

e t c . ) h a v e not of 1966

The proceedings 11-15 Septembre M . H a r l , Quis

the C o l l o q u e were published (Paris 1967)(abbreviated heres sit in L e s

in P h i l o n to PAL)

d'Alexandrie:

rerum divinarum 1967).

Oeuvres

de P h i l o n

d'Alex-

andrie vol.15 5. 6.

(Paris

Ibid.13-162. M.Harl, 'Cosmologie PAL at grecque 189-203. et r e p r s e n t a t i o n s The F r e n c h to m y k n o w l e d g e , juives not dans l'oeuvre de on

Philon d'Alexandrie' the De Deo promised

translation

and

commentary

192n.2 h a s ,

materialized.

P A G E S 6-11

455

7. 8. 9. 10. taken of

PAL 189, FE 15.151. FE 15.20,62-63.

FE 15.63. Cf. esp. FE 15.16-22. to m e a n pertaining 'Religious' is n o t d e f i n e d , observance. is w i d e l y attitude conviction but appears This current that to b e

to a d i r e c t

inner

relation with G o d ' , i.e. the result 'phenomenologiin m o d e r n t h e w h o l e of inevitable

an interiorization It f a i l s is G o d ' s

of f a i t h

and religious

cal' definition times. reality

of ' r e l i g i o u s ' and 'religion' to d o j u s t i c e creation, reality so that a religious 'life

to t h e C h r i s t i a n

is a p r i o r i

in o u r v i e w of that 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. mena 19. the 20. 21. give FE Cf. 15.153.

and truly

is r e l i g i o n '

(H.E.Runner).

ibid.87,111.

Ibid.74-87. PAL 2 0 3 . Cf. SPh Six ibid.199, FE 1(1972)1. issues, three annual and three ' S o u r c e s and b i e n n i a l ,, h a v e so f a r b e e n Judaeus: published Prolego15.142-150.

R.G.Hamerton-Kelly, to a n a n a l y s i s B.L.Mack, analysis

t r a d i t i o n s in P h i l o

of his w r i t i n g s '

SPh 1(1972)3-26. in A l e x a n d r i a n Judaism: a program for

'Exegetical

traditions corpus'

of t h e P h i l o n i c

SPh 3(1974-75)71-115.

Ibid.107-108. May one protest the paper a by no means against the almost great example unsufferable technical jargon type which To a (!)

pervades pretation method and

and makes atypical

demands

on the patience

of t h e r e a d e r . allegory', equivalency

( i b i d . 8 0 ) : 'The d i s t i n c t i v e would be the 'reasoned symbolic for a given fields

of inter-

characteristic

of t h e A l l e g o r y

of e s t a b l i s h i n g

the correspondence to v a r i o u s

applying

it it a n a l o g i c a l l y

of e x i s t e n c e ( ! ) . '

22. The anti-anthropomorphic apology, the encomium, the reasoned allegory, the i d e n t i f i c a t i o n a l l e g o r y , t h e d e v e l o p m e n t of a t h e m e , t h e c l a r i f i c a t i o n of the l i t e r a l m e a n i n g ; see i b i d . 8 1 - 8 7 . 23. Ibid.99-100.

24. Ibid.103-104. I regret having given the impression (Runia 140n.167) that M a c k , b y ' b r a c k e t i n g ' t h e q u e s t i o n of p h i l o s o p h y , r e g a r d s it as u n i m p o r tant f o r o u r u n d e r s t a n d i n g o f P h i l o a n d t h e t r a d i t i o n o f A l e x a n d r i a n e x e g e s i s . H e is p r i m a r i l y i n t e r e s t e d in t h e m o v e from J e w i s h m o d e s o f t h o u g h t u n i n f l u e n c e d b y H e l l e n i s t i c c o n c e p t u a l i t y to t h e k i n d of h i g h l y c o n c e p t u a l i z e d thought found in P h i l o . N e v e r t h e l e s s I w o u l d w i s h to i n s i s t t h a t t h e b r a c k e t i n g of p h i l o s o p h i c a l c o n c e p t u a l i z a t i o n in P h i l o ' s w r i t i n g s c a n o n l y be d o n e o n t h e b a s i s of a s s u m p t i o n s o n t h e n a t u r e of h i s t h o u g h t (or t h a t o f h i s p r e decessors) . It m i g h t w e l l b e t h e c a s e that t h e combination o f e x e g e s i s a n d p h i l o s o p h i c a l c o n c e p t u a l i z a t i o n is w h a t m a k e s H e l l e n i s t i c - J u d a i c t h o u g h t d i s tinctive . 25. logy 26. 27. Cf. B.L.Mack, Logos Judentum and soteriology und Sophia: Untersuchungen (Gottingen 1973); synagogue' zur Weisheitstheologie im

hellenistischen

'Imitatio M o s i s : Patterns SPh 1(1972)27-55.

of c o s m o -

in t h e H e l l e n i s t i c

SPh 3(1974-75)115. Some preliminary eruditionis results can be seen in an analysis of t h e t r e a t i s e D e bei Philo

congressu

gratia by B.L.Mack

in ' W e i s h e i t

und Allegorie

von Alexandrien'

SPh 5(1978)57-105.

456

NOTES TO

28. sion

Mack's

proposal

is in fact

a considerably in h i s s t u d y 1915), with

modernized

and improved difference of P h i l o ' s pure

ver-

of t h e t h e s i s

of W . B o u s s e t

Jdisch-christlicher the important that this view

Schulbetrieb that the P h i l o is r o l e is a explicit After criti-

in A l e x a n d r i a centrality essentially positively comparison all, cism. there piler. 29. D.M.Hay, Writer,

und Rom (Gttingen

o f exegetical a compiler. identifiable with Biblical

traditions proposal studies

has been recognized. depends

For Bousset

Mack has perceived transmission source-critism swing

inadequate, but h i s whole

on a reasonably and somewhat followed quarters

o r at l e a s t

of t r a d i t i o n s . came first,

Hamerton-Kelly's

is r e v e a l i n g in s o m e

disquieting. by redaction composed

in N T scholarship But n o w , with is a g r o w i n g

the recent

to s t r u c t u r a l

exegesis, b y one com-

emphasis

o n t h e w a y that

the gospels were

w h o , though using

source-material,

is a n y t h i n g b u t a m e c h a n i c a l

'Philo's

references

to o t h e r

Allegorists'

SPh 6(1979-80)41-75; (forthcoming). as a in in g e r m

'Literalists 30. thesis Lille ALGHJ

and literal 11 ( L e i d e n

interpretation

in P h i l o ' s w o r l d '

1977).

The work was submitted that is c i t e d

to t h e S o r b o n n e

and defended in 1974.

in J u n e

1970. A provisional Nikiprowetzky's

edition was published by Mack can already be found 1965).

It is t h i s v e r s i o n commentary

at S P h 3 ( 1 9 7 4 - 7 5 ) 7 3

in s u p p o r t

of h i s p r o p o s a l .

views

in h i s e x c e l l e n t

o n t h e De D e c a l o g o

(FE 2 3 , P a r i s

31. T h i s is i n d e e d t h e t i t l e of t h e last c h a p t e r . N i k i p r o w e t z k y a c t u a l l y b e g a n h i s s t u d y as t h e first c h a p t e r of a w o r k o n t h e c o n c e p t of l i g h t in t h e S e p t u agint, P h i l o , Plato and the Greek t r a d i t i o n . But the question of method b e c a m e so i m p o r t a n t that it d e v e l o p e d into a b o o k o n i t s o w n . 32. 33. 34. Ibid.10-14 Ibid.14-26. Ibid.40-44,50-81.

35. On the second-last page of the study (241) he asserts that V l k e r ' s work, d e s p i t e its i m p e r f e c t i o n s , p r e s e n t s a n i m a g e o f P h i l o w h i c h r e m a i n s m o s t f a i t h ful to t h e t e x t s a n d that it u s h e r s in t h e t r u l y m o d e r n p e r i o d of P h i l o n i c r e search. 36. 37. 38. Ibid.97-108. Ibid.117-131, Ibid.159-162. against Heinemsnn, Goodenough and o t h e r s .

39. Ibid.170-180. O n e w o u l d like s o m e h a r d e v i d e n c e f o r this t h e o r y . Do we a c t u a l l y k n o w that t h e q u a e s t i o m e t h o d w a s u s e d in the S y n a g o g u e or is it d e duced from Philo's works only? N i k i p r o w e t z k y argues further (192-202) that Philo only wrote two c o m m e n t a r i e s , the Quaestiones constituting the o n e , the e n t i r e c o m p l e x o f t h e A l l e g o r i c a l C o m m e n t a r y a n d t h e E x p o s i t i o n of t h e L a w the o t h e r . 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. Ibid.181-184. Ibid.184. Ibid.184-192. Ibid.104,189,206. Cf. ibid.23-28,98-99,104-105,187-189,237. Cf. ibid.241. Ibid.236-241. J.Dillon, 1977). The Middle At t h e t i m e Platonists: A study of p u b l i c a t i o n at T r i n i t y of P l a t o n i s m taught Dublin. 8 0 B . C . to A . D . 2 2 0 H e is

(London

Dillon

at B e r k e l e y .

now Regius

Professor

of Greek

College,

PAGES

12-17

457

48. G.Luck book'. 49. 50. he of

Ibid.139-183. (Witt), JHS (AJP

Some

of h i s calls

reviewers the chapter

were

surprised

too; cf. Gnomon (Glucker); the b e s t in

51 but the

(1979)385

99(1979)190

(Blumenthal), CR

30(1980)57 'one of

101(1980)376)

on Philo

Ibid.144-182. Ibid.141. Dillon of t h e gives no e v i d e n c e that to h i s SBL for the 'conversion'. treatises are tasks. One suspects

is t h i n k i n g this

theory

the p h i l o s o p h i c a l exegetical Seminar A.Terian, published 'The

youthful foundations Philo's 1.181and of

works, written before he theory have been on his dialogues quite 51. 52. 53. 54.

turned

The weak

exposed by book was

implications (Missoula

exegetical works' Dillon's lacks full

Papers

1978)

190, Runia passim. legitimately I b i d . 143. See

in a s e m i - p o p u l a r

series

scholarly remarks

documentation. on Middle Platonism below at I 4.

the f u r t h e r

Ibid.140,145,182,418. Ibid.xiv-xv The order of and passim. of p h i l o s o p h y ideas was a source of d i s p u t e , but Philo for see

the divisions presents his

prefers reasons

the order L o g i c - E t h i c s - P h y s i c s unexplained

or P h y s i c s - E t h i c s - L o g i c , in t h e o r d e r

Dillon

Ethics-Physics-Logic;

ibid.145. 55. Cf. ibid.184. of It is interesting as to o b s e r v e always how Dillon proved deals with A diversity to a b s o r b , the for of for which tra-

large number those wishing causes well-defended (b) P h i l o ' s

inconsistencies Philo (a) the the

which have tendency

a stumbling

block

to r e g a r d

a systematic from other text reactions

philosopher. Platonism he

is p o s t u l a t e d :

of M i d d l e

reasons, elements to d i f f e r e n t (156);

philosophical on which to d i f f e r e n t

traditions

(cf.n.53);

concern with flourishes

Biblical

is c o m m e n t i n g , texts

leads o c c a s i o n a l l y (c) r h e t o r i c a l ditions 56. (164);

(144,148,175); confusing a last resort).

(d) i n s u f f i c i e n t development

absorption of

(e) c h r o n o l o g i c a l

(173-174, clearly

Ibid.143. life, The g i a n t s , and is s u p p l i e d by D i l l o n

57. D.Winston, P h i l o of A l e x a n d r i a : T h e c o n t e m p l a t i v e S e l e c t i o n s (New Y o r k 1 9 8 1 ) . A b r i e f p r e f a c e to t h e b o o k (xi-xiv).

58. Ibid1-37. T h i s in l i e u of t h e f u l l - l e n g t h s t u d y o n P h i l o w h i c h W i n s t o n is p r e p a r i n g . C f . a l s o ' F r e e d o m and D e t e r m i n i s m in G r e e k p h i l o s o p h y a n d J e w ish H e l l e n i s t i c W i s d o m ' S P h 2 ( 1 9 7 3 ) 4 0 - 5 0 ; ' F r e e d o m a n d D e t e r m i n i s m in P h i l o of A l e x a n d r i a ' SPh 3 ( 1 9 7 4 - 7 5 ) 4 7 - 7 0 ; T h e W i s d o m of S o l o m o n (New Y o r k 1 9 7 9 ) ( i n w h i c h it is a r g u e d t h a t t h e S a p i e n t i a S a l o m o n i s w a s p r o b a b l y w r i t t e n in 37-41 A . D . and m a y j u s t as e a s i l y h a v e b e e n i n f l u e n c e d by P h i l o ' s w o r k s as t h e o t h e r w a y a r o u n d , as is u s u a l l y a s s u m e d ) . In c o l l a b o r a t i o n w i t h D i l l o n , N i k i p r o w e t z k y and o t h e r s c h o l a r s W i n s t o n h a s p r e p a r e d a d e t a i l e d c o m m e n t a r y o n t w o P h i I o n i c t r e a t i s e s . It w i l l s o o n b e p u b l i s h e d u n d e r t h e t i t l e T w o t r e a t i s e s of P h i l o of A l e x a n d r i a : A c o m m e n t a r y o n t h e D e g i g a n t i b u s a n d Q u o d D e u s sit i m m u tabilis (For f u r t h e r d e t a i l s s e e n o w t h e B i b l i o g r a p h y . ) 59. Cf. ibid.1,21. The anthology appeared as p a r t of the series The Clas-

sics of Western 60. Ibid.1-7

Spirituality. (I h a v e p a r a p h r a s e d parts of W i n s t o n ' s excellent, economical

prose). 61. what ically 62. 63. Ibid.2. Winston refers of to N i k i p r o w e t z k y ' s the role of scholar. study h e r e , but in P h i l o ' s this is is somerad-

misleading. different Ibid.2-3. Ibid.21.

H i s v i e w of to t h a t

scripture

thought

the F r e n c h

458

NOTES

TO

64. 65. 66. 67. 68. 69. 70.

Ibid.3, with reference Ibid.7-13. Cf.

to T h e i l e r

and

Dillon.

ibid. x v i , 1 6 , n . 2 2 & 2 4 .

Ibid.13-17. Ibid.24-30. Ibid.35; Ibid.36. Philo cf.30-35. The expression and Spinoza. It 'radical d i m e n s i o n s ' of the D e i t y , is r e m a r k a b l e alludes should above all to the the

austere two Jews exactly sophy 71. in

philosophical opposite the

conception reached

shared that h e

in W i n s t o n ' s that

v i e w by

reach a conclusion Spinoza of tore philo-

to that

by W o l f s o n , w h o centuries.

considered

down the edifice

of P h i l o n i c

thought w h i c h had

dominated

the h i s t o r y

intervening coined by

seventeen S.Sandmel

The

term

(JBL 8 1 ( 1 9 6 2 ) 1 - 1 3 )

to d e s c r i b e and Rabbinic

the

indes-

criminate 72.

p i l i n g up of p a r a l l e l s , e s p . b e t w e e n P h i l o puts of forward these ideas kindly

writings. entitled view of

Winston

in a n u n p u b l i s h e d made available and 72-94,

manuscript

'Philo's wetzky.

theory

revelation',

to m e by

Prof.Nikiproopposite

Cf. Goodenough 117-131.

By L i g h t , L i g h t

the w h o l l y

Nikiprowetzky

Notes

I2.3.

1. E s p e c i a l l y p r a i s e w o r t h y a r e the c o n t i n u i n g e f f o r t s to g i v e a c c e s s to t h e w h o l e of P h i l o ' s w r i t i n g s . C f . in the last d e c a d e the c o n t r i b u t i o n s o f : F. P e t i t , L ' a n c i e n n e v e r s i o n l a t i n e d e s Q u e s t i o n s sur la G e n s e d e P h i l o n d ' A l e x a n d r i e 2 v o l s . T U 1 1 3 - 1 1 4 ( B e r l i n 1 9 7 3 ) ; e a d e m , Q u a e s t i o n e s in G e n e s i m et in E x o d u m : F r a g m e n t a G r a e c a in L e s O e u v r e s d e P h i l o n d ' A l e x a n d r i e v o l . 3 3 ( P a r i s 1 9 7 8 ) ; G . M a y e r , Index Philoneus (Berlin 1974)(unfortunately not w h o l l y comp l e t e ) ; C . M e r c i e r , Q u a e s t i o n e s et s o l u t i o n e s in G e n e s i m I-II in L e s O e u v r e s de P h i l o n d ' A l e x a n d r i e v o l . 3 4 A ( P a r i s 1 9 7 8 ) ( t r a n s l a t i o n d i r e c t f r o m the A r m e n i a n ) ; F . S i e g e r t , D r e i h e l l e n i s t i s c h - j d i s c h e P r e d i g t e n ( T b i n g e n 1 9 8 0 ) ( t r a n s l a t i o n of the f r a g m e n t D e D e o d i r e c t f r o m the A r m e n i a n ) ; A . T e r i a n , P h i l o n i s A l e x a n d r i n i D e a n i m a l i b u s ( C h i c o 1 9 8 1 ) ( t r a n s l a t i o n d i r e c t f r o m the A r m e n i a n ) . J.R.Royse is p r e p a r i n g a n e d i t i o n of the F r a g m e n t s of P h i l o (cf. SPh 5 ( 1 9 7 8 ) 1 3 8 ) . I h a v e not yet seen B i b l i a P a t r i s t i c a : Supplment Philon d ' A l e x a n d r i e (Paris 1 9 8 2 ) ( a n e x h a u s t i v e i n d e x of t h e B i b l i c a l c i t a t i o n s in all P h i l o ' s w o r k s ) .

Notes
1. lected YopEtos cludes history dern 2. 3.

I 2.4.
Hist.Eccl.2.4.2. at C - W The ancient testimonia on Philo are conveniently calls to Philo the o colHuSainthe mo-

1.lxxxxv-cxiii.

Clement

of A l e x a n d r i a because, highly

twice

(Str.1.72.4, 2.100.3), the Platonic of Philonic tradition.

presumably A brief

according

Middle of of

Platonist

v e r s i o n of t h e h i s t o r y

of p h i l o s o p h y , but from a n c i e n t 1-7.

the Pythagorean informative times

tradition account

interpretation

to the b e g i n n i n g s

scholarship

is g i v e n by B i l l i n g s (cf. C-W l.ciii).

De vir.inl.11 Photius

Cod.105

(cf. C - W of the

1.cx)

describes

Philo

as g o i n g

astray

by

pro-

pounding 4. 5. 160.

the doctrine

ideas. (cf. C - W l.cxii). Sylloge What (Hamburg he means 1738) of is 147-

Theodorus Metochita Miscell.16 Diss. Leipzig Billings 1693; reprinted this study

in O p u s c u l o r u m as initiating

6 regards

the f i n a l p e r i o d

'free, that

disinterested

investigation'

in P h i l o n i c

scholarship.

PAGES

17-22

459

Christian jectivity rested 6. 7. 8.

dogmatic

controversies is a

no

longer

dominate

the study of a

of P h i l o . 'free,

Ob-

certainly must

be striven delusion.

f o r , but the n o t i o n

disinte-

scholarship' Op.cit.VII Ibid.IX Already

p.154.

p . 155. in t h e f i r s t recognized text reasonably the quotes to e m e n d complete from them. geschichtlichen in t h e f i f t h Entwicklung and f i n a l (Leipedition of P h i l o ' s w o r k s in A e t . a n d , as w e (Paris shall

1552) Turnebus see, used 9. zig is

the Timaeus

the Platonic

Die Philosopie 1923 )

5

der Griechen Zeller's work.

in i h r e r

385-467. a reprint cited.

account

was altered (1903),

in t h e c o u r s e and in it n o

of t h e v a r i o u s edition later literature

editions simply than

of h i s m o n u m e n t a l

The account edition

of t h e f o u r t h

1896 is

10. Philonis Alexandrini opera quae supersunt 6 v o l s . (Berlin 1 8 9 6 - 1 9 1 5 ) . T h e r e f e r e n c e s to t h e T i m a e u s a r e c o l l e c t e d in t h e I n d e x ( v o l . 7 B e r l i n 1 9 2 6 1930) 1 9 - 2 0 , c o m p i l e d b y J . L e i s e g a n g . F u r t h e r r e f e r e n c e s to t h e T i m a e u s w e r e i d e n t i f i e d in t h e G e r m a n T r a n s l a t i o n ( C o h n , H e i n e m a n n et a l i i ) , E n g l i s h E d i t i o n ( C o l s o n and W h i t a k e r ) and F r e n c h E d i t i o n ( A r n a l d e z et a l i i ) . 11. ber 12. Das platonische 1900). NoriTv ZSov und der p h i l o n i s c h e supplementary Kauos in (Marburg Nonios 1900). (Paris (diss.

Marburg

Reprinted

with

some

essays

Untersuchungen

Philons und Piatons

Lehre v o n der W e l t s c h p f u n g et r e l i g i e u s e s is l o c a t e d Judaeus

Les ides philosophiques

2 3

de Philon d'Alexandrie in t h e 1950 e d i t i o n .

1908, 1925 , 1950 ) . 13. 14. Cf. gen 15. Islam ted at The Platonism

T h e list of P h i l o

at 7 8 n . 2

(diss. Chicago

1919). 1933). Tbin-

Die Anthropologie also

Philons

von Alexandreia ber

(diss. Leipzig, Wrzburg dissertation of des M e n s c h e n (diss.

t h e less v a l u a b l e b u t n e v e r t h e l e s s Anschauungen

solid

J.Gross,

Philons von Alexandreia 1930). Philo: Foundations 2 vols. 2.483-484.

die Natur

of r e l i g i o u s
2

philosophy

in J u d a i s m ,

Christianity are

and

(Cambr.Mass.

1947, 1962 ) .

References

to t h e T i m a e u s

collec-

16. first

'tudes P h i l o n i e n n e s ' REG 7 6 ( 1 9 6 3 ) 6 4 - 1 1 0 v o l u m e s of t h e F r e n c h E d i t i o n ) .

(it b e g i n s

as a c r i t i q u e

of t h e

17. 'Philo u n d d e r B e g i n n d e r k a i s e r z e i t l i c h e n P i a t o n i s m u s ' P a r o u s i a : F e s t g a b e fr J . H i r s c h b e r g e r ( F r a n k f u r t 1 9 6 5 ) 1 9 9 - 2 1 8 , r e p r i n t e d in U n t e r s u c h u n g e n z u r a n t i k e n L i t e r a t u r ( B e r l i n 1 9 7 0 ) 4 8 4 - 5 0 1 ; 'Philo v o n A l e x a n d r i a u n d d e r h e l l e n i s i e r t e T i m a e u s ' P h i l o m a t h e s : s t u d i e s . . i n m e m o r y of P h i l i p M e r l a n (The H a g u e 1 9 7 1 ) 2 7 - 3 5 , r e p r i n t e d in C . Z i n t z e n ( e d . ) , D e r M i t t e l p l a t o n r s m u s W e g e der F o r s c h u n g 70 (Darmstadt 1981) 5 2 - 6 3 . A l r e a d y in h i s w e l l - k n o w n s t u d y , D i e V o r b e r e i t u n g der N e u p l a t o n i s m u s (Berlin 1930) Theiler m a d e important comments o n P h i l o and t h e P l a t o n i c t r a d i t i o n . T h e ' S a c h w e i s e r ' w h i c h h e c o m p i l e d for the G e r m a n T r a n s l a t i o n ( 7 . 3 8 6 - 4 1 1 ) is a l s o m o s t u s e f u l . 18. 'Problmes I 2.2.c. zur K o s m o l o g i e 1966). Vorstellungen bei Philo von Alexandrien ALGHJ 2 des h e l l e n i s t i s c h e n und palstinischen du rcit d e la c r a t i o n chez Philon d'Alexandrie' R E J 124 on which

(1965)271-306: Le commentaire see a b o v e 19.

de l'criture

chez Philon

d'Alexandrie,

Untersuchungen T U 97

Judentums 20. (Leiden 21. 22. Die

(Berlin

kosmologischen

1968). Cf. Mack Kosmos SPh 3 ( 1 9 7 4 - 7 5 ) 1 0 4 , N i k i p r o w e t z k y 168. (Amsterdam 1976).

und Logos

nach Philon von Alexandria

460

NOTES

TO

23.

Die Weltentstehung 30

des platonischen 1976).

Timaios

nach

den antiken

Interpreten

Philosophia Antiqua 24. 25. della See above 'Filone (Milan

(Leiden and

I 2.2.d&e

esp.n.45&56. elaborazione traditional 247-306. der Lehre von der creatio ex filosfica in o n o r e account of della di dottrina

di A l e s s a n d r i a Paradoxos A 1979).

e la p r i m a but

creazione'

politeia: author (Milan

studi patristici in h i s 1978)

Guiseppe Philo's antica vol.4

Lazzati thought Le

solid

rather

is g i v e n by dell'et

the s a m e imperiale

Storia della

filosofa

scuole

26. nihilo 27.

Schpfung (Berlin

aus dem N i c h t s : Die E n t s t e h u n g 1978), esp. 9-20. De aeternitate mundi:

D.T.Runia,

'Philo's

the p r o b l e m

of

its

interpreta-

tion' VChr

35(1981)105-151.

Notes 1. its

I On

3. the city of A l e x a n d r i a see P . M . F r a s e r , aim to c o v e r to t h e Ptolemaic of Alexandria but 3 vols. much of born only

(Oxford a decade

1972). or

This w o r k does not can be extrapolated of the e n d

Roman Alexandria,

information

period

Philo, who was

so a f t e r

the P t o l e m a i c

period.

2. O n the h i s t o r y of t h e J e w i s h c o m m u n i t y in A l e x a n d r i a c f . e s p . the m a g i s t e r i a l P r o l e g o m e n a by V . A . T c h e r i k o v e r to the C o r p u s P a p y r o r u m J u d a i c a r u m 3 v o l s . ( C a m b r . M a s s . 1 9 5 7 - 1 9 6 4 ) ; a l s o L . H . F e l d m a n , 'The o r t h o d o x y of the J e w s in Hellenistic Egypt' Jewish Social Scudies 20(1960)215-237; Sandmel 5-14; M . H e n g e l , J e w s , G r e e k s and B a r b a r i a n s ( E n g . t r a n s . L o n d o n 1980) 8 7 - 1 0 3 . 3. T h i s at l e a s t m u s t b e c o n c e d e d to t h e c o n t r o v e r s i a l s t u d y of M . H e n g e l , J u d a i s m and H e l l e n i s m 2 v o l s ( E n g . t r a n s . L o n d o n 1 9 7 4 ) . But h i s c o n c l u s i o n s t h a t 'even P a l e s t i n i a n J u d a i s m m u s t be r e g a r d e d as H e l l e n i s t i c J u d a i s m ' ( 2 5 2 ) , and that 'the m a n i f e s t a d o p t i o n of p h i l o s o p h i c a l i d e a s in A l e x a n d r i a . . . s i m p l y r e p r e s e n t s a c o n t i n u a t i o n of t e n d e n c i e s w h i c h w e r e a l r e a d y at w o r k in P a l e s t i n e , a l b e i t in a less m a r k e d f o r m ' ( 3 1 0 ) s e e m to m e e x a g g e r a t e d a n d p o t e n t i a l ly m i s l e a d i n g . 4. C f . T c h e r i k o v e r o p . cit31 ; A . M o m i g l i a n o , A l i e n w i s d o m ( C a m b r i d g e 1 9 7 5 ) 90-92. O n the n a t u r e of the L X X as a t r a n s l a t i o n and the a m o u n t of G r e e k i n f l u e n c e w h i c h it c o n t a i n s c f . R . M a r c u s , ' J e w i s h a n d G r e e k e l e m e n t s in the S e p t u a g i n t ' L o u i s G i n z b e r g J u b i l e e V o l u m e (New Y o r k 1 9 4 5 ) 2 2 7 - 2 4 5 ; F e l d m a n art. c i t . 2 1 6 - 2 1 7 ; E . B i c k e r m a n , 'The S e p t u a g i n t as a t r a n s l a t i o n ' r e p r . in S t u d i e s in J e w i s h and C h r i s t i a n h i s t o r y ( L e i d e n 1 9 7 6 ) 1 . 1 6 7 - 2 0 0 ; H e n g e l J e w s , G r e e k s and B a r b a r i a n s 9 5 - 9 6 . 5. Letter 6. 7. 8. Mos2.38-40. of A r i s t e a s The account of the translation of the Septuagint Judaism. in the

is a f u n d a m e n t a l op.cit36

document

of A l e x a n d r i a n

Cf. Tcherikover See Well above I

2.2.b. by Tcherikover world, but op.cit38-42. it did not One became a Greek through citi-

emphasized

7tau6eba zenship.

in t h e H e l l e n i s t i c

necessarily

entail

full

9. O n the c e n t r a l r o l e of the g y m n a s i u m in the H e l l e n i s t i c c i t y c f . H . I . M a r r o u , A h i s t o r y of e d u c a t i o n in a n t i q u i t y ( E n g . t r a n s . L o n d o n 1 9 5 6 ) 1 0 2 - 1 1 5 ; H e n g e l J u d a i s m and H e l l e n i s m 6 5 - 7 0 . T h e g y m n a s i u m w a s l i k e a c r o s s b e t w e e n an E n g l i s h P u b l i c s c h o o l and a s p o r t i n g c l u b , w i t h the s a m e snob a p p e a l and ' j o b networks ' . 10. Cf. Tcherikover op.cit.38.

PAGES

22-26

461

11.

Wolfson

1.78-81.

See Feldman

art.cit.224-227 method'

and SPh

the d e t a i l e d

critique

by A . M e n d e l s o n , 12.

'A r e a p p r a i s a l 178.

of W o l f s o n ' s

3(1974-75)11-26.

Cf. Nikiprowetzky

13. Cf. Feldman art.cit228-230. W o l f s o n 1 . 7 3 - 8 7 , o n t h e b a s i s of P h i l o ' s e v i d e n c e , d i s t i n g u i s h e s b e t w e e n t h r e e g r o u p s of a p o s t a t e s : t h e l o v e r s of l u x u ry a n d the f l e s h ; the s o c i a l l y a m b i t i o u s ; t h e i n t e l l e c t u a l l y u p r o o t e d o r f r e e thinkers. But F e l d m a n 2 3 0 r i g h t l y r e m a r k s t h a t n o n - o b s e r v a n c e w i l l h a v e b e e n much more common than actual apostasy. 14. Volkes mann, On Hellenistic-Jewish im Z e i t a l t e r und 'Griechisch-jdisches Religion literature Schrifttum' cf. E.Schrer, (Leipzig in J . M a i e r (Wrzburg and Geschichte des jdischen H.Heger(edd.),

Jesu Christi

3 vols.

1909") 3.420-716; J.Schreiner 163-180. 1973)

Literatur 15. with 16. 17. sche 18. rected

des Frhjudentums

Cf. Momigliano the only

op.cit.(n.4) of the world

92-93; Hengel to e n t e r of and

Judaism into

and H e l l e n i s m

1 0 0 , "The

Jews were

people

the East

a deliberate

competition

t h e G r e e k v i e w of See o n c e again

history'.

Tcherikover

op.cit passim. im r m i s c h e n A l e x a n d r e i a : (Leipzig 1926). de P h i l o n and d'Alecoreine histori-

Cf. H.I.Bell, Skizze des

Juden und G r i e c h e n

alexandrinischen family

Antisemitismus 'Note sur

On Philo's by F o s t e r

cf. J.Schwarz, (Brssel

la f a m i l l e

xandrie' Mlanges

Isidore Levy

1953) 5 9 1 - 6 2 0 , queried 25-28.

partly

SPh 4 ( 1 9 7 6 - 7 7 ) 2 5 - 3 2 ; Terian

19. A n ( i n c o m p l e t e ) list at C h a d w i c k 1 3 9 . Terian 55-56 notes with justific a t i o n t h a t s o m e of t h e s e a c c o u n t s in the f i r s t p e r s o n m a y w e l l b e l i t e r a r y fiction. A foremost authority on Greek athletics, however, has made a most i n t e r e s t i n g s t u d y of P h i l o ' s a t h l e t i c m e t a p h o r s a n d d e s c r i p t i o n s ; s e e H . A . H a r r i s , G r e e k a t h l e t i c s and t h e J e w s ( C a r d i f f 1 9 7 6 ) 5 1 - 9 1 . To h i s g r e a t s u r p r i s e h e d i s c o v e r e d t h a t ' t h e r e is n o o t h e r w r i t e r in G r e e k w h o so o f t e n and so v i v i d l y c o n j u r e s up b e f o r e h i s r e a d e r ' s e y e s a p i c t u r e o f w h a t w e n t o n in a s p o r t s s t a d i u m at t h e b e g i n n i n g of t h e C h r i s t i a n e r a ' ( 1 3 ) , a n d s u g g e s t s t h a t P h i l o w a s not o n l y a s p e c t a t o r , but h a d p a r t i c i p a t e d h i m s e l f and p a s s e d t h r o u g h the h a n d s of t r a i n e r s as a p u p i l (72) ! If t r u e t h i s m u s t h a v e o c c u r r e d in t h e gymnasium. 20. ready 21. 22. 23. Officially earlier. by the emperor Claudius in 41 A . D . , b u t de facto probably al-

Philo m e n t i o n s

the

gymnasium

at

Somn.1.69,

Spec.2.230,

Prov.2.100.

Cf. Mos.1.21-24. Cf. F.H.Colson, 'Philo o n education' JThS 18(1917)151-162. 'La educa-

24. See e s p . t h e e x c e l l e n t s t u d i e s b y M . A l e x a n d r e at F E 1 6 . 2 7 - 4 7 a n d culture profane chez P h i l o n ' PAL 105-129; also A . M e n d e l s o n , Encyclical t i o n in P h i l o of A l e x a n d r i a ( u n p u b l . d i s s . C h i c a g o 1 9 7 1 ) . 25. The point w h i c h F e s t u g i r e sided and d e p r e c a t o r y m a n n e r . 26. notes 27. and 28. The s t u d i e s by tried to m a k e , b u t in a n u n a c c e p t a b l e

one-

Colson, Alexandre this subject.

and M e n d e l s o n

cited

in t h e

previous

do n o t See t h e

deal with chapter

on Alexandrian below in I

philosophy 4.d.

in F r a s e r

op.cit.(n.1)

480-494

some

further

remarks

In t h e p r e f a c e 3.

(xiii)

to W i n s t o n ' s

anthology;

cf.

also D i l l o n

140-141,

Winston 29.

On private

tutors

in p h i l o s o p h y 133.

(called

Madn-ynTcn!) in t h e

Hellenistic-

Roman world

cf. Glucker

462

NOTES TO

30. 31.

Sandmel

14,47. and his brilliant political career cf. E . G . T u r n e r , 'Tiberius

On Alexander

Julius Alexander' JRS 44(1954)54-64. 32. O f t e n in P h i l o ' s w r i t i n g s h e i n t r o d u c e s a s p e c t s of J u d a i s m in a w a y that g i v e s t h e i m p r e s s i o n that h e h a s n o n - J e w i s h r e a d e r s i n m i n d (a p a r t i c u l a r l y f i n e e x a m p l e at A e t . 1 9 ) . T h e p r o b l e m w a s t h a t , as M o m i g l i a n o o p . c i t . ( n . 4 ) 9 1 92 p o i n t s o u t , Greek i n t e l l e c t u a l s took n o n o t i c e of t h e translated B i b l e , for it w a s b a d G r e e k . T h e y w e r e o n l y i n t e r e s t e d in t h e J e w s o n t h e i r o w n t e r m s , i . e . in t h e e t h n o g r a p h y of a H e c a t a e u s o r a P o s i d o n i u s . T h e S e p t u a g i n t is f i r s t q u o t e d in e x t a n t G r e e k l i t e r a t u r e b y t h e a u t h o r o f t h e Jlepu lupous, p r o b a b l y in t h e f i r s t c e n t u r y A . D .

33.

Cf. once again

the remarks

of Tcherikover

op.cit.75-78

NOTES
1.

I4.
Prof.M.Baltes (Mnster) has announced that h e is p r e p a r i n g u p to P l o t i n u s . (Berkeley 1945) 60-75. a study on of t h e i n t e r p r e t a t i o n The riddle of t h e T i m a e u s

the history 2. 3.

Cf. H.Cherniss, T h e list

of t h e e a r l y A c a d e m y

is s i m i l a r

to t h e o n e c o m p i l e d Platonism can create than For example,

by Dillon

6 - 7 , b u t l o o k s m o r e to i n t h e c i r c l e of fifth) w a s of h o w 'any c o m b i n a (Dillon's

the problems Plato's tion not

raised

in later triangles

those discussed the problem substance'

immediate

successors.

of i m m a t e r i a l a hot topic

solid

in M i d d l e

Platonism.

4. Other important p a s s a g e s in the d i a l o g u e s w h i c h h a v e a significant b e a r i n g o n t h e i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of t h e T i m a e u s a r e : P h d . 9 6 - 9 9 ( S o c r a t e s ' a u t o b i o g r a p h y ) ; R e p . 3 7 9 - 3 8 3 (the T U not. K e p t a e o X o y u x s ) , 5 9 7 ( t h e i d e a of t h e b e d ) ; P h d r . 2 4 5 (the i m m o r t a l i t y o f t h e s o u l ) , 2 4 6 - 2 5 0 (the e s c h a t o l o g y of t h e m y t h ) ; S o p h . 2 4 8 - 2 4 9 (the features of the naVTeAs o v ) , 254-256 (the five u e v o a x a ycv n ) ; P o l . 2 6 9 - 2 7 4 (the m y t h of t h e t w o c o s m i c r e v o l u t i o n s ) ; P h i l . 2 4 - 3 0 (the f o u r - f o l d c l a s s i f i c a t i o n ) ; L a w s 8 9 6 (the t w o s o u l s ) . 5. 6. 7. Dillon 6. etc.; 28c; 48c,53d. Interpreting Plato (Stockholm 1977) 99.

Tim.29b-d

Cf. E.N.Tigerstedt,

8. T i m . 3 5 a - c , S o p h . 2 5 4 - 2 5 6 ; c f . C o r n f o r d 6 1 , 'the t e r m s E x i s t e n c e , S a m e n e s s , D i f f e r e n c e , w o u l d s i m p l y b e u n i n t e l l i g i b l e to a n y o n e w h o h a d n o t r e a d a n d u n derstood the Sophist' (Tigerstedt did not take this example into a c c o u n t ) . 9. In general there a r e in recent regard that a single Platonic scholarship thought: three lines from view, of i n Plato's which late

terpretation with view, which works that argues

to t h e u n i t y o f P l a t o ' s coierent t h a t only

(1) t h e

unitarian

philosophy

can be drawn can be used in P l a t o ' s doctrines

and generally philosophy certain

assumes

the dialogues

to r e c o n s t r u c t thought, inmaintains and can be The

(Cherniss, Tarn, Brisson); changes of e m p h a s i s changes radical

(2) t h e developmental

accepts cluding that

and d e v e l o p m e n t s Ln t h e U n w r i t t e n the clue

the rather

developed

in h i s c a r e e r detected also

(De V o g e l , R o s s , G u t h r i e ) ; doctrines provide in the d i a l o g u e s In m y v i e w cited approach above

t h e esotericist to P l a t o ' s

view, which philosophy

the Unwritten

(the T b i n g e n

school, represented view is c l o s e s t antidote against that

e s p . by K r a an excessive-

mer, Gaiser). ly he systematic goes

the developmental thought.

to t h e t r u t h .

study of Tigerstedt Scepticism is less

is a n e x c e l l e n t the Charybdis

to P l a t o ' s than

He considers aporetic

t h e S c y l l a of But to my mind

dangerous

of D o g m a t i s m . aspect

t o o f a r in s t r e s s i n g that there

the maieutic,

of t h e d i a l o g u e s . of mind invol-

10.

But note

is a c h a n g e of e m p h a s i s , n o t a c h a n g e

PAGES

26-30

463

ved, 210);

as C h e r n i s s

successfully

argued

against

Festugire

(Gnomon

22(1950)206-

cf. also G u t h r i e

4.47,5.252.

11. This n e g a t i v e conclusion was demonstrated by Cherniss and, closely f o l l o w i n g h i m , L . B r i s s o n , L e m m e et l ' a u t r e d a n s la s t r u c t u r e o n t o l o g i q u e d u T i m e d e P l a t o n (Paris 1 9 7 4 ) . But their p o s i t i v e u n d e r s t a n d i n g of a coherent P l a t o n i c s y s t e m is less p e r s u a s i v e . A r e a d i n g of t h e T i m a e u s in t e r m s of t h e t w o p r i n c i p l e s d o c t r i n e c a n b e f o u n d in K . G a i s e r , P l a t o n s u n g e s c h r i e b e n e L e h r e (Stuttgart 1963). S e e a l s o t h e r e m a r k s o n t h e i n t e r r e l a t i o n s h i p of t h e r e c e p t a c l e ( T i m . ) and t h e a n e t p o v ( P h i l . ) b y C . J . D e V o g e l , T h e o r i a ( A s s e n 1 9 6 7 ) 196. 12. Tim.27d-28a,51b-52c. dialogues;

13. T h o u g h t h e r e a r e a n t e c e d e n t s o f t h e d e m i u r g e in o t h e r P l a t o n i c c f . W . D . R o s s , P l a t o ' s t h e o r y of I d e a s ( L o n d o n 1 9 5 1 ) 4 4 , 1 2 7 .

14. C f . R . H a c k f o r t h , 'Plato's theism' CQ 3 0 ( 1 9 3 6 ) 4 - 9 , B r i s s o n 7 6 - 8 4 . Note a l s o D e V o g e l , P h i l o s o p h i a I ( A s s e n 1 9 7 0 ) 2 2 9 : 'He i s , so to s p e a k , t h e i n t e l l i g i b l e o r d e r t u r n e d t o w a r d s c r e a t i o n and p e r s o n i f i e d i n t o a c r e a t i n g G o d and F a t h e r . ' I find t h i s a t t r a c t i v e , e v e n if it r a i s e s as m a n y q u e s t i o n s as it solves. It is o f t e n said o n t h e b a s i s of t e x t s s u c h as T i m . 3 0 b and P h i l . 3 0 c that v o u s c a n n o t e x i s t w i t h o u t i t u x n , so that t h e d e m i u r g e m u s t b e t h e v o u s o f the cosmic soul. B u t w h a t P l a t o m e a n s in t h e s e t e x t s is t h a t t h e v o u s cannot exist in body w i t h o u t s o u l , w h i c h is s o m e t h i n g q u i t e d i f f e r e n t . 15. Brisson 208-220 shows spatial', has both a spatial 16. Kustas 17. the 18. the Cf. L.Tarn, (edd.), These t h a t t h e r e c e p t a c l e , w h i c h h e c a l l s 'le m i l i e u ( v $ ) and a c o n s t i t u t i v e ( o 5 ) e l e m e n t . in P l a t o ' s philosophy Timaeus' (Albany even in J . P . A n t o n and G.L.

'The c r e a t i o n m y t h in A n c i e n t Greek

Essays

1972) 372-409. if h e h a s n o t said

are best

set out in t h e s t u d y

of B r i s s o n ,

last w o r d When adverb

on the subject. the e x v of is d e s c r i b e d discomfort. a s o a u c i s ucoo -yTioos vTEXouvnv,

in T i m . 5 2 c 4 expresses

a measure

19. The collection of fragments by P.Lang, D e Speusippi A c a d e m i c i scriptis (diss. B o n n 1911) has n o w b e e n s u p e r s e d e d by two n e w e d i t i o n s : M . I s n a r d i P a r e n t e , Speusippo frammenti (Naples 1 9 8 0 ) ; L . T a r n , Speusippus of A t h e n s : a c r i t i c a l s t u d y w i t h a c o l l e c t i o n o f t h e r e l a t e d t e x t s and c o m m e n t a r y P h i l o s o p h i a A n t i g u a 39 ( L e i d e n 1 9 8 2 ) . The secondary literature cannot be adequately surveyed here. T h e m o n u m e n t a l s t u d y of T a r n w i l l c e r t a i n l y g i v e f r e s h i m p u l s e s to t h e s t u d y of t h e O l d A c a d e m y . I g a i n e d a c c e s s to it t o o l a t e t o i n c o r p o r a t e its f i n d i n g s in t h i s s u r v e y . 20. It is s t i l l n e c e s s a r y to u s e t h e d a t e d c o l l e c t i o n of R . H e i n z e , X e n o c r a t e s : Darstellung der Lehre und Sammlung der Fragmente (Leipzig 1 8 9 2 ) . 21. C f . H . D o r r i e , A r t . ' X e n o c r a t e s ' R E II 18 1 5 1 8 . fr.36,89,96,122 Isnardi, 28,54,58,72 T a r n ; X e n o c r a t e s fr.

22. Cf. Speusippus 15,23-25,33-34,68. 23. 24. See below n . 3 8 . Speusippus

rejects

the ideas

and assigns

their

function

to

mathematical Thus neidoctrine

numbers.

Xenocrates

equates

the ideas w i t h m a t h e m a t i c a l idea-numbers. the late Plato is

numbers. of t h e i r

ther espouse

the late P l a t o n i c

The affinity evident.

of t h e t w o f i r s t 25. 26. 27. 28. Cf. fr.89 Fr.15.

principles with

Isnardi, 58 T a r n .

Fr.23-25; cf. Dillon Plut.Mor.1012D-F

30-32.

(=fr.68).

464

NOTES

TO

29.

Cherniss

op.cit.(n.2)

45-47;

Brisscm

292-295.

H.J.Krmer, defends the

Der

Ursprung

der Geistmetaphysik 30. See L . T a r n ,

(Amsterdam Academica:

1964) 328 u n s u c c e s s f u l l y Plato, Philip Philip of O p u s , and belonged

Xenocrates.

pseudo-Platonic generation of

Epinomis

(Philadelphia

1975) 3 - 1 5 4 .

to the

Speusippus. 31 . 32. 33. See below Procl.in But on n.51. Tim.1.76.2. of d e t e r m i n i n g what constitutes a commentary see

the d i f f i c u l t y

below (g). 34. O n A t l a n t i s ( P r o c l l o c . c i t ) , the p r o b l e m of Y E V E O L S P r o c l . i n T i m . 1 . 2 7 7 . 8 - 1 0 ; c f . B a l t e s 8 3 - 9 5 ) , the psychogony (Plut.Mor.1013A, (Plut.Mor.1012Fff.).

35. T h e y h a v e b e e n s t u d i e d in a m o n o g r a p h by G . S . C l a g h o r n , A r i s t o t l e ' s c r i t i c i s m of P l a t o ' s T i m a e u s (The H a g u e 1 9 5 4 ) . T h i s s t u d y s u f f e r s f r o m the s t r o n g t e n d e n c y to r e c o n c i l e t h e t h o u g h t of t h e t w o p h i l o s o p h e r s (cf. I . D r i n g G n o m o n 27(1955)155). M u c h m o r e c r i t i c a l are H . C h e r n i s s is h i s g r e a t (but u n f i n i s h e d ) w o r k , A r i s t o t l e ' s c r i t i c i s m of P l a t o a n d the A c a d e m y ( B a l t i m o r e 1 9 4 4 ) ( c f . a l s o T h e r i d d l e of t h e e a r l y A c a d e m y 1 6 - 3 0 ) , B r i s s o n p a s s i m . 36. Divina 37. Cf. W.Jaeger, Aristoteles (Assen The 1976) 21-27. are: De phil.fr18-20 6 Ross, De Caelo 1.10-12, 3.2 300b (Berlin 1955 )
2

125-170; A.P.Bos,

Providentia

chief

texts

16-26, Phys.8.1

251b17-28, Met.A

1071b33-1072a5. The crucial phrase is OLOaaxciAtcig xpi-v;

38. D e C a e l o 1.10 cf. Baltes 18-22.

279b32-280a11 .

39. H e r e a j u d g m e n t m u s t b e m a d e o n A r i s t o t l e ' s v a l u e and i n t e g r i t y as a h i s t o r i a n of p h i l o s o p h y . C o m p a r e the h a r s h l y c r i t i c a l p e r s p e c t i v e of C h e r n i s s in A r i s t o t l e ' s c r i t i c i s m of P r e s o c r a t i c p h i l o s o p h y ( B a l t i m o r e 1 9 3 5 ) a n d in t h e w o r k s c i t e d in n . 3 5 , and the d e f e n c e by W . K . C . G u t h r i e , ' A r i s t o t l e as a h i s t o r i a n of p h i l o s o p h y : s o m e p r e l i m i n a r i e s ' J H S 7 7 ( 1 9 5 7 ) 3 5 - 4 1 , w h i c h v i e w p o i n t h e p u t into p r a c t i c e in h i s A h i s t o r y of G r e e k p h i l o s o p h y 6 v o l s ( C a m b r i d g e 1 9 6 2 1981). A r i s t o t l e ' s w i t n e s s is s t i l l s o m e t i m e s c a l l e d in to s u p p o r t a l i t e r a l r e a d i n g of t h e T i m a e u s . C f . G . V l a s t o s CQ 3 3 ( 1 9 3 9 ) 7 4 : 'If w e are to d i s c o u n t Aristotle's testimony we must charge him w i t h deliberate m i s r e p r e s e n t a t i o n . It is h a r d to b e l i e v e t h a t A r i s t o t L e , w i t h a l l t h e l i m i t a t i o n s a n d u n i m a g i n a t i v e m i n d , w a s c a p a b l e of q u i t e t h a t . ' 40. are w e mique logue dence totle Met.A 6 988a8-11; cf. Cherniss that to in c e r t a i n Ar.erit.Plat.Acad.609-610 of the D e p h i l o s o p h i a J.Ppin, rightly rejects nuLoupys? 475ff., attributed is of h i s subtle

How,

then, 13b, cosof a dia'ProviAris-

to e x p l a i n et thologie that

fragments 1964)

(e.g.

19c R o s s ) h e a p p e a r s Untersteiner (e.g. and creatio maseren

s p e a k of G o d as (Paris doctrine is to b e that

Thologie in the

chrtienne this More and

the v i e w espoused

to p a r t n e r s

Plato!),

suggests of god

Aristotle

in t h i s Stoic the

early work thought' 1979) s a k e of

aeterna. the (ed.),

persuasive, however, the Universe ex h y p o t h e s i , here in H e l l e n i s t i c correct The

the v i e w of J . M a n s f e l d , (Leiden for at R u n i a 1 4 2 , that

destruction Studies a creator

in e a r l y i.e.

in M . J . V e r -

religions the r e m a r k that

s p o k e of

dialectical

argument. 41. shows to; MetA

(I p a r t i a l l y 7 1072b3.

110n.29). deity is a Nous of Plain

fact, however, groot

this highest system 1947) The

the p a r a d o x i c a l

relation

of Aristotle's probleem uit

to t h e d o c t r i n e s 18. fifth element

cf. C.J.De

Vogel, Een

de antieke w i j s b e g e e r t e

gezien

zijn historisch

perspectief

(inaug.adr. Utrecht

42. D e C a e l o 1 . 2 - 3 , 3 . 2 , 7 , D e g e n . 1 . 2 , 3.5 tively replaces Plato's cosmic soul. 43. P h y s . 1 . 9 , 4.2 220-232. 209b11-16, De Caelo 3.8

etc.

effec-

3 0 6 b 1 7 - 2 0 , De gen.2.1

329a13-27;

cf. Brisson

PAGES

30-33

465

44. (Ohio

See n o w

the e x c e l l e n t is m u c h

study by D.E.Hahm, indebted to t h e

The

origins of

of

Stoic

cosmology

1977), which

research

F.Solmsen. direct

45. In t h e S t o i c f r a g m e n t s r e f e r e n c e to t h e T i m a e u s , at 46. 47. The Y u y a v T o u a x t a of

collected SVF 2 . 7 6 3

by V o n A r n i m t h e r e is o n l y o n e b y C h r y s i p p u s to T i m . 7 0 c - d at he Soph.246a-247e. persuasively leaving suggests, is

the m a t e r i a l i s t s Also the important, are

Hahm op.cit.29-48. doctrine and Stoic at of formal two final

the the efsug-

Aristotelian ficient, gests 48. cally 49. the

four causes.

In b i o l o g i c a l

reproduction two

causes

coalesced,

causes, which

principles. 1.162,179,262. later Stoa The n o t i o n (cf. D i l l o n of the 'law of n a t u r e ' but the idea is

Cf. Zeno Zenonian. On the

SVF

further

developed

in the

80-81),

is b a s i -

importance

of

the d o c t r i n e Brisson 415.

of m a c r o c o s m

and m i c r o c o s m

in t h e

Ti-

maeus , cf. Cornford 50. it Arcesilaus

6,39,

became a more

scholarch sympathetic

in 2 6 8 B . C .

The period

of

the New but

Academy of late 103-105,

is u s u a l l y Glucker 51.

regarded

as a n a b e r r a t i o n

in the h i s t o r y

of P l a t o n i s m ,

is r e c e i v i n g passim.

press; cf. Tigerstedt

opcit.(n.7)

La Rvlation d'Herms See also the leaves

Trismgiste review the main

vol.2 Le dieu of intact.

cosmique

passim

and

esp. 22

153-195.

important

t h e b o o k by H . C h e r n i s s

in G n o m o n

(1950)204-216, which

thesis

52. Cf. Panaetius fr.57,56 Van Straaten, Posidonius T97 E-K. G i g o n , 'Die E r n e u e r u n g d e r P h i l o s o p h i e in d e r Z e i t C i c e r o s ' E H 53. Cf. A.Lueder, Die philosophische lon ( d i s s . G t t i n g e n 1 9 4 0 ) . 54. 55. their Ep.ad A t t . 4 . 1 6 ; cf. T.B.De Graaf, Persnlichkeit

See f u r t h e r III 2 5 - 6 4 . von

0.

des Antiochos

Aska-

'Plato

in C i c e r o ' C P h

70(1940)143-153. Stoic in

Panaetius, Posidonius doctrines, while

and A n t i o c h u s

all basically

remained

Cicero was

sympathetic

to A c a d e m i c

scepticism.

56. E . g . in A . S c h m e k e l , D i e P h i l o s o p h i e d e r m i t t l e r e S t o a ( B e r l i n 1 8 9 2 ) ; W . W . J a e g e r , N e m e s i o s v o n E m e s a : Q u e l l e n f o r s c h u n g zum N e u p l a t o n i s m u s und seinen A n f n g e n bei Poseidonios (Berlin 1 9 1 4 ) . T h e h y p o t h e s i s of t h e C o m m e n t a r y o n the T i m a e u s f o r m s t h e e n t i r e b a s i s of a s t u d y s u c h as K . G r o n a u , P o s e i d o n i o s und die j d i s c h - c h r i s t l i c h e G e n e s i s e x e g e s e (Leipzig 1 9 1 4 ) . I n t h e p r e f a c e to h i s w o r k P o s e i d o n i o s ( M u n i c h 1 9 2 1 ) K . R e i n h a r d t h a l f - s e r i o u s l y r e m a r k s that h i t h e r t o a c o l l e c t i o n of P o s i d o n i u s ' f r a g m e n t s w o u l d h a v e h a d to i n c l u d e h a l f of Philo! 57. at Cf. A.D.Nock, (Berlin 'Posidonius' JRS E-K, to 49(1959)10; W.Theiler, Poseidonius: on the Timaeus are Theiler. Theiler's solution, flepi the to Die found as-

Fragmente sign these

1982) 2.403. treatises

Posidonius' comments on specific 1971) subjects

fr.F85,141A.291 comments

fr.395a,391 a,392 The

(llepC iliuxls, Ilep. H p o t n tract Eooucttpv i d e a of of a material to r e t a i n of a

PLOu ),is ch.1-11 work on some 58.

attractive. and G r e e k

J.Mansfeld,

Pseudo-Hippocratic 192, wishes a source speaks

philosophy

(Assen

'Comments' on the sort'. First

Timaeus, which was Dillon

for arithmological

the h e b d o m a d .

Surprisingly

108 s t i l l

'commentary

a decision will have a Posidonius (Theiler). Stoic

to b e m a d e minimus

on

the t w o

collections and

of a

fragPoseido-

ments now nios maior 59. 60. 61.

available,

(Edelstein

and K i d d )

Cf. J.M.Rist, Dillon E.g. 113.

philosophy

(Cambridge

1969)

201-218.

in W . T h e i l e r V o r b e r e i t u n g

1-60; R . E . W i t t , A l b i n u s

and

the

history

466

NOTES

TO

of M i d d l e P l a t o n i s m ( C a m b r i d g e 1 9 3 7 ) 2 1 - 1 0 3 ; G . L u c k , D e r A k a d e m i k e r A n t i o c h o s ( B e r n 1 9 5 3 ) ; P . M e r l a n , 'Greek p h i l o s o p h y f r o m P l a t o to P l o t i n u s ' in A . H . A r m s t r o n g ( e d . ) , T h e C a m b r i d g e h i s t o r y of l a t e r G r e e k a n d e a r l y M e d i e v a l p h i l o sophy (Cambridge 1967) 53-58 ( m o d e r a t e ) . 62. T h e s e c o n c l u s i o n s h a v e b e e n r e a c h e d in a m e t i c u l o u s l y a r g u e d and d o c u m e n t e d s t u d y by J . G l u c k e r , A n t i o c h u s and the L a t e A c a d e m y H y p o m n e m a t a 56 ( G t t i n g e n 1 9 7 8 ) ; see e s p . 9 0 - 1 2 0 , 3 7 3 - 3 7 9 . He denies that A n t i o c h u s had an 'Alexandrian connection'. In a r e v i e w of D i l l o n ' s b o o k (CR 3 0 ( 1 9 8 0 ) 5 6 - 5 8 ) h e c r i t i c i z e s the d i s p r o p o r t i o n a t e a m o u n t of s p a c e d e v o t e d to A n t i o c h u s ' p h i l o s o p h y a n d e x p r e s s e s the s u s p i c i o n that in f u t u r e s u r v e y s of M i d d l e P l a t o n i s m t h e m a p w i l l have be r e d r a w n b o t h literally and m e t a p h o r i c a l l y . 63. As claimed by Theiler Vorbereitung 51. of t h e T i m a e u s on the ideas are p r e d o m i n a n t -

64. In m y v i e w D i l l o n 8 1 - 8 4 a c c o u n t of A n t i o c h u s ' p h y s i c s ly S t o i c . 65. 25-39; 35; Cf. H.Drrie, P.Boyanc REG Dillon 115-135

exaggerates the influence in C i c . A c a d 1 . 2 4 - 2 9 The

'Der P l a t o n i k e r 76(1963)85ff.; (repr. with

Eudoros von Alexandrien' Hermes Theiler Parousia und 3-32. exists. 'Eudorus die Anfnge

79(1944) 27Mittel-

199-218,~Philomathes des

additions

platonismus' 66. Dillon

in Z i n t z e n 116-117.

Per Mittelplatonismus No collection

of E u d o r u s ' f r a g m e n t s LCL vol.13.1

67. Cf. H.Cherniss, 170-171 . 68. Dillon

Plutarch's

Moralia

(Cambr.Mass.

1976)

165,

131-133, Baltes

85-86. 32 (with the h e l p of P h i l o n i c e v i is n o h a r d e v i d e n c e for a f o r m a l

69. Cf. Theiler Parousia dence). A s in the c a s e of commentary. 70. Dillon 10-11. 127-129, based

218, Philomathes Posidonius there

on

Simpl.in

Phys.181-10, Alex.Aphr.in

M e t , ad 9 8 8 a

71. C f . H . D i e l s , D o x o g r a p h i G r a e c i ( B e r l i n 1879,1965'*) 6 9 f f . , w h o c o u l d p r o v e ( c f . 4 4 7 ) that A l b i n u s D i d . 1 2 . 1 u s e d A r i u s D i d y m u s ' E p i t o m e ; a l s o W i t t o p . c i t . ( n . 6 1 ) 9 5 - 1 0 3 (but t h e c o n n e c t i o n b a c k to A n t i o c h u s is u n n e c e s s a r y ) . 72. Dillon Seneca Ep.58.16-22, 65.4-8, 135-139. des K o s m o s the w o r k Eudorus on w h i c h see Theiler Vorbereitung 1-37,

73. S e e the c o m m e n t a r y of M . B a l t e s , T i m a i o s L o k r o s U b e r d i e N a t u r u n d d e r S e e l e P h i l o s o p h i a a n t i q u a 21 ( L e i d e n 1 9 7 2 ) . H e a r g u e s that c o m b i n e s a n E p i t o m e and a T i m a e u s e o m m e n t a r y , i.e. p r o b a b l y that of (22-26). 74. 75. Hence also the attention given des to P h i l o in the studies cited

in n . 6 5 . vor the same in

H.Drrie,

'Die E r n e u e r u n g RThPh

Piatonismus 1971)

im e r s t e n J a h r h u n d e r t 'Le r e n o u v e a u general du accounts by

Christus' l'poque author

in L e N o p l a t o n i s m e de Cicern' und

(Paris

17-33; More zum

Platonisme Bruch

24(19 74)13-29.

(who t e n d s

to r e p e t i t i o n ) r e a d i n g of

in V o n P i a t o n the cosmogony

Piatonismus: Ein

der Uberlieferung 1976)(on the 1976) 166-210.

seine berwindung

Rhein.West.Akad.Wiss.G211 34-35),

(Opladen (Munich

literal

Platnica minora

76. T h e r e i s , f o r e x a m p l e , no e v i d e n c e t h a t t h e r e w a s a l i b r a r y at the d e m y a n d t h a t its d e s t r u c t i o n by S u l l a in 8 8 - 8 7 B . C . c a u s e d t h e b r e a k in P l a t o n i s t t r a d i t i o n ; c f . G l u c k e r 2 76. 77. Having did not amount On the geographical he is m o r e spread that of the M i d d l e Platonists still cf. Glucker imperial a assumes

Acathe

134-146. period

a thesis exist of

to d e f e n d -

the A c a d e m i c

6i.a6oxatl in t h e

radical

than Dillon, who

certain

activity

in A t h e n s .

PAGES

33-36

467

78. Cf. Dillon 184-230. U n o r t h o d o x a s p e c t s of P l u t a r c h ' s P l a t o n i s m , e s p e c i a l l y w i t h r e g a r d to t h e d o c t r i n e o f d i v i n e t r a n s c e n d e n c e , a r e s t r e s s e d b y H . D o r r i e , 'Die S t e l l u n g P l u t a r c h s im P l a t o n i s m u s s e i n e r Z e i t ' , P h i l o m a t h e s 3 6 - 5 6 . G l u c k e r 2 6 2 s u s p e c t s c h r o n o l o g i c a l d e v e l o p m e n t s in h i s v i e w s . 79. On the various (Berlin Middle Platonists see K.Praechter, passim; Merlan Die Philosophie des Cambr.Hist.58-83 266-340. The

Altertums 80. same name' 81. 82. 83.

1926) 524-556; Dillon of a 'School does

The theory author (265); Dillon

of G a i u s ' w a s e x p l o d e d an 'Athenian by Glucker

by Dillon

(231-265)

retain

school', but finds 121-158.

it a n e m p t y

it in t u r n

is d i s p r o v e d

xv,338; cf. Boyance

REG 76(1963)80-81. op.cit.84-106, Dillon 341-383. (i.e. Old

Cf. Praechter

opcit.513-522, Merlan very from

Eudorus w a s , we remember, derivation of r e a l i t y

interested

in t h e P y t h a g o r e a n

Academic)

t w o (or o n e ) h i g h e s t

principles; cf.

above n . 7 0 . 84. 270. 85. 86. ideas See a b o v e A possible I 2.4.n.1. exception is N u m e n i u s , w h o w a s v e r y See Waszink antiqua 9 (Leiden interested
2

Cf. Nichomachus 'Numenios

Intro.math.1.2.1-2,6.1,

2.2.3,8.4,24.6;

for Numenius see 29(1975)240-

M.Baltes,

von Apamea

und der platonische

Timaios' VChr

in J e w i s h Winden,

(cf. fr. 1 , 8 , 9 , 1 0 , 1 3 , 3 0 , 5 6 ) . on matter Philosophia 32(1978)145.

EH X I I 5 0 ; J . C M . V a n 1959,1965 )

Calcidius Phoenix

123; Whittaker

87. The phrase t i s m ' (52) . 88. H.Dorrie cited Much

i s , by t h e w a y , a v a r i a t i o n

on Dillon's

'The t u r n

to d o g m a -

has done much cannot in n . 7 5 a b o v e can be learnt

to b r i n g always and also on these

these presuppositions be accepted Platonismus' as a g r o u p It d o e s in t h e i r 'Logos-Religion? presuppositions oder

into

focus, a l cf. the

though his conclusions articles 115-136. die Hauptaspekte the methods

entirety;

Nous-Theologie?: (Assen 1975) book, but summarized. insti-

des kaiserzeitliche Platonists

in K e p h a l a i o n

from Dillon's neatly

of t h e M i d d l e

are nowhere n o t imply

89. O n this t e r m tution or school.

cf. Glucker

166-192.

an organized

90. T h i s is n o t to s a y that s c e p t i c a l t e n d e n c i e s were incidental (cf. Glucker 280,293 on the circle c i s m of a N u m e n i u s is l i t e r a r y / r h e t o r i c a l . 91. 92.
cf.

did not appear, but they of P l u t a r c h ) . The esoteri-

Cf. W.Theiler,

'Plotin

zwischen

Plato

und Stoa' EH V 6 8 . is c e r t a i n
same

Stob.Ecl.2.49.25
Alb.Did.28. 1

(the a t t r i b u t i o n
6E TOUTO

to E u d o r u s
(on the

from
the

2.42.7);
T E A O S ! ) .

HOUKLALOS

XELPL<;EL

theme,

93. fende 94. tory 95. 96. been and

Dillon xiv-xv

and passim.

But for Praechter essence of Middle

op.cit(n.79)524 Platonism. from

'weitgrei-

E k l e k t i z i s m u s ' w a s the v e r y A survey part of M i d d l e Platonist

writings

can be gleaned

the introduc-

of D i l l o n ' s

account

of every

author.

Fr.1-22. In t h e m s s . t h i s w o r k argument that universally the writings arguments Platonist accepted. is a t t r i b u t e d But recently to a n A l c i n o u s . J.Whittaker, For a century Freu-

denthal's

it s h o u l d

be assigned 2 Phoenix

to t h e b e t t e r - k n o w n 'Parisinus

Albinus has Graecus 1962

of A l b i n u s ' p a r t for reverting authors known

2 8 ( 1 9 7 4 ) 4 5 0 - 4 5 6 , h a s put forward attribution. T h e number of by o n e . Since the conthen b e increased

strong Middle

to t h e o r i g i n a l to u s w o u l d to a v o i d

the a t t r i b u t i o n ventional

is not e s s e n t i a l f o r o u r p u r p o s e s , h o w e v e r , w e r e t a i n in order confusion.

ascription

468

NOTES

TO

97. 98. 99. found

Albinus

uses

the u n u s u a l out of 34.

terms

OLCIAEXXUXH,

OEWonxtxri,

upaxxuxn.

19 c h a p t e r s The Timaeus

is e v e n m o r e influence 1st

dominant of

in

the a c c o u n t of me

of

Plato's a date

Placita piece earlier opiLaare

in D i o g . L a e r t . 3 . 6 7 - 8 0 . The heavy i.e. in the 1970) and

Source century

and d a t e

this rather m u d d l e d suspect For various of

uncertain. nions erzio nius 100. EH V 101.

the S t o a m a k e s B . C . or A . D . placita own thesis

than Albinus, III

scholarly from

see M . U n t e r s t e i n e r , (Brescia proven is not

Posidonio nei 12-20, but his to b e

di Platone

secondo Diogene

derivation

Posido-

hardly

recommended. im Mittelpiatonismus'

Cf. H.Drrie, 207-209. Cf. Dillon When of But

'Die F r a g e

nach dem Transzendenten

46,283.

It

is d i f f i c u l t Middle between

to k n o w w h e t h e r theology. the d i v i n e , is of

one My

should practice

speak is as

of

'God' o r follows. speaking use 102. easily Here is

'god' w h e n

discussing

Platonist levels (as of this

distinguishing no

I use

'god'; often

when do) I

the d i v i n e

in g e n e r a l

terms

the Middle theology found full

Platonists implied.

'God'.

'Christianization' of this

The origin be a brief

doctrine, which it, h a s m u c h of m o d e r n v i e w s

is not (for

in the T i m a e u s of 29; see the

but

can

extrapolated

from

exercised

the minds

scholars. the Bib4.7 Cambr. early Mnemosyne made. impathe

doxography

references

liography): Xenocrates Aristotle (1954)132, Guthrie 4.7(1954)121, Hist. 54, Long The placement Rist

Krmer

91, Moreschini CQ

234, Dillon? influence -

Pepin 507-512; under Aristotelian 5.262; Posidonius - Witt Eros 65; Antiochus 95. In my v i e w vos of the

Rich Mnemosyne 58, Merlan to b e

25(1931)198, De Vogel needs to

Theiler Vorbereitung a distinction well ideas

228, Dillon? of the ideas But of

in G o d ' s creates is n o

could the

go b a c k could been

the p e r i o d as cosmic be of in

mediately radigm from uos and 103. 104. Baltes 105. dential of the

after

Plato.

the n o t i o n

functioning

in G o d ' s m i n d reading first

when he It

cosmos, which to h a v e that time the

only

derived the xoo-

a direct vonxos Aetius. is

the T i m a e u s , appears coincidence at the same roughly

reformulated Timaeus

post-Antiochean

period. found

conception

in P h i l o ,

Locrus

Sometimes See n o w already

it

is r e d u c e d

to

i formality,

e.g.

in A p u l e i u s

De

Plat194 of M.

the e x c e l l e n t t r e a t m e n t of this c i t e d a b o v e in I 2 . 4 . n . 2 3 . god? The introversion of the The first first

question

in the m o n o g r a p h

But w h i c h activity second god

of A r i s t o t l e ' s god god would seem

highest to m a k e

god

is

rejecprovixounoxs

t e d , but

the t r a n s c e n d e n c e (cf.

direct his

impossible.

is p r o v i d e n t

through

Alb.Did.10.3).

106. 107. 108.

Cf. Dillon See above

45-46,204-205,283-284. n.27. (esp. 9 0 d 5 ) . Cf. already Eudorus at Stob.Eel.

Tht.176a-c,Tim.90a-d also our

2.49.18-50.10; 109. much time 110. 111. 9au xq of

XEPL

Alb.Did.2.2,28.1-4. is h e a v i l y century weighted can be towards the 2nd century to A.D., the

Though of of the Philo. Isag.5

evidence

situation

in that

retrogressively

applied

149.34-150.12
ETCEL

Hermann.
6E

Ibid 1 5 0 . 8 - 1 2 : MTncraviEvov xriv XEAOS 1971) xf\\> (puauv of

6eC

xai

EV

YVWOEL

xv

SELWV

YEVEaSau, xfj) T u u a i l u r
xat

lis auxfj
xfj

veta-

pExfiv Laiopta

ouotaiSfivuL TO. ScZa

auxoCs, xau

EVieuou9ct xri Aeyouevri recalls xov SEOV

yap xajv

EVTUYXCCVOVTES

^EOAOYGCX

oAtDV t a x a ^ E b the see J . C M . V a n (Leiden

ivxoiJiouEdct Plato's

Evapyws.

One

Justin's

formulation on which patrum 1

philosophy,

Haxoi^Eooat

(Dial.2.6),

Winden, An early 50-51.

Christian

philosopher

Philosophia

PAGES

36-40

469

112. It is t h e r e f o r e r a t h e r s u r p r i s i n g that p a p y r u s f r a g m e n t s of t h e T i m a e u s are s c a r c e . Of the 43 P l a t o n i c f r a g m e n t s l i s t e d in R . P a c k , T h e G r e e k and L a t i n t e x t s f r o m G r e c o - R o m a n E g y p t (Ann A r b o r 1 9 6 5 ) , o n l y o n e is of t h e T i m a e u s .

2

113.

Cf. P.Rawack, (the On the III are

De

Platonis has

Timaeo factor

quaestiones of

criticae

(diss. of

Berlin exflorilegia

1 8 8 8 ) 40-81 haustive) . see b e l o w 114. and ful Walzer, Two

list, which

a text-critical

purpose,

is b y n o m e a n s

complicating

the p o s s i b l e

existence

1.1.n.16. still extant, the treatise Platonis 10. the T i m a e u s w r i t t e n b y (108), Eudorus (262), (116), the Albinus? the following (240), of person), 'in an general even author of T i m a e u s L o c r u s Plato Arabus I (an u n u s u a l (P.Kraus 1951); also case) and R. a use-

the Compendium Galeni summary

of G a l e n

preserved

in a n A r a b i c

translation Aristotle

Compendium

Timaei in REG

(London had

by Festugiere Cf. Baltes envisages

65(1952)97-116).

produced

an E p i t o m e . 115. Atticus Galen fuller 116. at Z N T W 117. yrus printed 118. mula 119. not Dillon

Timaios Lokros commentaries (259), on

Platonists: Crantor Anon.Theat.Comm. Timaeus

(p.43),

Posidonius

Taurus same For 1904) 123,

(251), Harpocration

Severus

(270),

( 2 7 0 ) , a u t h o r of P . O x y . 1 6 0 9 Blumenthal JHS may appear more often

(290, perhaps than they

(339) , Numenius? ( 3 6 5 ) . commentaries list see H . K r a u s e ,

9 9 ( 1 9 7 9 ) 190 c o m m e n t s : should'. (diss. Leipzig 20 (Munich

Studia Neoplatonica Zetemata Zetemata

46-52. reaffirmed

Porphyrios'

Symmikta

1959)

65(1974)133. Cf. H.Diels and W . S c h u b a r t , A n o n y m e r 1905) and K.Praechter's Per Mittelplatonismus A e t . 145.13 Rabe Kommentar zu P l a t o n s Theatet (Papre-

9782)(Berlin in Z i n t z e n

review, GGA 301-316.

171(1909)531-547,

E.g. Philoponus P O x y . 1609 by Proclus. Severus used

speaks to x a

of T a u r u s ' e t s

xov

TuuctLov the same

uitofor-

uvriuaxa.

cross-refers

simply

E L S T O V Tiluatov,

E.g.

considered

that

the

introductory

part

of

the Timaeus

did

need

eCnynai-s

(Procl.in

T i m . 1 2 0 4 1 7) . in the w o r k s of Plutarch, (of w h i c h i.e. t h e Ilepi, xfls deal with ev Tu-

120. pects

Both are of the

represented

pauj) ( J j u x o y o v i l a j a n d

the JIAaiwVLHa

Cnxnpaia

2,4,5,7,8

as-

Timaeus). referred to a b o v e in (f) and the Placi-

121. E . g . the D i d a k a l i k o s of A l b i n u s ta in P i o g . L a e r t . ( c f . n . 9 9 ) . 122. 123. Diels 124. 125. it w a s 126. 127. gus cum Cf. the p e n e t r a t i n g comments works

of F e s t u g i e r e

Revelation

2.350-369. edited in

C f . the d o x o g r a p h i c a l Dox.Gr. See a b o v e n.81.

of A e t i u s , H i p p o l y t u s

and G a l e n

Cf. Jaeger Gnomon 27(1955)574; Dorrie RThPh 24(1974)23, who argues g i v e n a k i n d of h i e r a t i c or o r a c u l a r s t a t u s . Cf. Dorrie EH V 198-199. declare in t h e famous of opening chapters of the

that

Though Justin does Tryphone the that Platonists.

Pialoen-

he had m a d e

a circuit

the p h i l o s o p h i c a l

schools,

ding with

Notes 1. 2. taries

5.1. I 2.2-3. I 2.2.a. (FE and esp. 2.3.(1). of m e n t i o n are the competent commenand

See above See above

Also

deserving (FE

by C a z e a u x

1 4 ) , Alexandre

1 6 ) , Starobinski-Safran (FE 2 8 ) ; a l l h a v e

(FE 1 7 ) ,

Nikiprowetzky

(FE 2 3 ) , P a n i e l

(FE 2 4 ) , P e t i t

readable

470

NOTES

TO

sometimes because he 3. See

important und could above

introductory

essays.

The method I 2.1.) of

of H e i n e m a n n is in fact specialibus

in

Philons similar,

griechische

jiidische B i l d u n g largely

(see a b o v e

rather

follow the structure

the De

legibus.

II 2 . 2 . C a n d N i k i p r o w e t z k y

238.

4. A f i n e e x a m p l e is the s t u d y b y S a n d m e l , P h i l o ' s p l a c e in J u d a i s m (cited a b o v e in I 2 . 1 . n . 9 ) , w h i c h m o r e o v e r s h o w s an a d m i r a b l e a w a r e n e s s of m e t h o d o l o gical issues. See n o w a l s o t h e r e c e n t s t u d y o n the e x e g e t i c a l t h e m e of a l i e n s h i p by R . A . B i t t e r , V r e e m d e l i n g s c h a p b i j P h i l o v a n A l e x a n d r i e : e e n o n d e r z o e k n a a r de b e t e k e n i s van u c t p o i x o s (diss. Utrecht 1982) (Engl. summary 1 8 6 - 1 9 1 ) . 5. 6. tins and 7. 8. 9. The study cited Zum above at I 4.n.35. platonischen Note that " T i m a i o s " auf both books omission das D e n k e n touch its on Plothe

P.P.Matter,

Einfluss of the

des

(diss. Bern, Winterthur thought purpose. Cf. above The The study study I 2.4. & n.13. cited cited above above

1964).

barely given

anthropological

Timaeus, a serious

structure

at at

I I

4.n.73. 2.4.n.23.

10. N i k i p r o w e t z k y w r i t e s in a f o o t n o t e to h i s c h a p t e r ' P r o l g o m n e s u n e t u d e d e P h i l o n ' ( 2 4 7 ) : 'Nous a v o n s eu l ' o c c a s i o n d e c o n s t a t e r d a n s le c o u r s d e nos d i v e r s exposs combien de textes de Philon s'expliquent par des rfrences implicites Platon. Le catalogue e x h a u s t i f de ces c o n c o r d a n c e s qui sont des e m p r u n t s i n d n i a b l e s sans t r e d e s c i t a t i o n s m a n i f e s t e s m r i t e r a i t d ' t r e t a bli. Il s e r a i t e x t r m e m e n t i n s t r u c t i f , et m m e d a v a n t a g e , p o u r t o u t e r e c h e r che ayant trait P h i l o n . ' P e r h a p s o u r s t u d y can b e r e g a r d e d as h a v i n g a c q u i t t e d at least p a r t of this t a s k . In h i s p r o g r a m m e (see a b o v e I 2 . 2 . b ) M a c k SPh 3 ( 1 9 7 4 - 7 5 ) 1 0 4 c a l l s for a c l a s s i f i c a t i o n of w o r d - f i e l d s in r e l a t i o n to philosophical doctrines. Perhaps also here our study can p r o v e u s e f u l . 11. A f t e r m u c h d e l i b e r a t i o n I h a v e d e c i d e d to m a k e o n e e x c e p t i o n . The r e f e r e n c e s to t h e f r a g m e n t D e D e o h a v e b e e n c u r t a i l e d . Recently Siegert Drei h e l l e n i s t i s c h - j d i s c h e P r e d i g t e n h a s a f f i r m e d that it is to b e a s s i g n e d not to P h i l o , but to o n e of h i s ly w e i g h t y a r g u m e n t s . Much disciples. But remains unclear h i s v i e w is b a s e d o n i n s u f f i c i e n t in t h i s l i t t l e f r a g m e n t .

12. C o m p a r e , p e r h a p s , the i n t e n t i o n of R . D . H e c h t to a n a l y s e all P h i l o ' s e x e g e t i c a l r e f e r e n c e s to the b o o k of L e v i t i c u s ; see ' P a t t e r n s of e x e g e s i s in P h i lo's i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of L e v i t i c u s ' SPh 6 ( 1 9 7 9 - 8 0 ) 7 7 - 1 5 5 , ' S c r i p t u r e and C o m m e n t a r y in P h i l o ' S B L S e m i n a r P a p e r s 1981 1 2 9 - 1 6 4 . 13. Philo method If o n e On the background cf. H.Lewy, of and characteristics of the A r m e n i a n Part 5-14. as they but I (London could of translations 1936) and 9-24, all of Merpos-

The P s e u d o - P h i Ionic De Jona Siegert op.cit.1-8, Terian text the as c l o s e l y Inter-linear the f o l l o w i n g the Greek suggests of o n e of

cier FE 34A.26-29, following for word a copy sible word produced obtains Philo.

The A r m e n i a n

translators' parallel. Testament and one

if at

inexact

illuminating the N e w knowledge

takes for

versions below

the benefit similar

of c l e r g y m e n w i t h to that example produced also it

a deficient by

of G r e e k of

endeavours

to r e a d

the w o r d - f o r - w o r d

'translation'

the G r e e k w o r d s , translations in f o r m of

an effect Here think ye

the A r m e n i a n

is a r a n d o m not

(Phil.2.5-11): in C h r i s t in Jesus, who God in the to b e e q u a l w i t h likeness himself God, but himself and

This

among you which robbery found and as deemed a man

subsisting emptied fashion and gave the

f o r m of a s l a v e d e a t h of should

taking,

of m e n b e c o m i n g ; becoming God that him highly

being

he h u m b l e d

obedient exalted of and in the n a m e beings that Lord

until death, Jesus beings

a cross. above

Wherefore

also and

to h i m t h e n a m e the e a r t h ,

every name, tongue

in o r d e r

every knee under

bend and

of h e a v e n l y every

beings should

earthly

acknowledge

PAGES

40-45

471

J e s u s C h r i s t is to the g l o r y of G o d the F a t h e r . T h e d r i f t of t h e m e a n i n g c a n b e a s c e r t a i n e d . But it g o e s w i t h o u t s a y i n g t h a t , if o u r k n o w l e d g e of P a u l ' s l e t t e r s w e r e c o n f i n e d to t h i s v e r s i o n , t h e d i f f i c u l t i e s in d e t e r m i n i n g h i s exact m e a n i n g w o u l d b e v i r t u a l l y i n s u r m o u n t a b l e . T h e m o r a l of the i l l u s t r a t i o n is c l e a r . 14. regard article longer case Compare, for example, of the the trouble elements 'Philo encountered at Q E and 2.118 the simpler by and the this translators 9. of Yet Note (if in one! with there also no this the the
LOIL :

to the q u a l i t i e s a doctrine Gen by J . D i l l o n

De Deo doctrine

is h a r d l y

in G r e e k p h i l o s o p h y and A . T e r i a n , 2.57' to

than Stoic

EunctSe

a note on Quaes the fault of

SPh 4 ( 1 9 7 6 - 7 7 ) 1 7 - 2 4 . doctrine produces lie as m u c h w i t h Terian

Once more

a simple

current) philosophical appears

difficulties, the existence

though of

the m o d e r n

translators Gregory

as w i t h Armenian of

original Armenian version. translations De opificio translators texts. 15. Criticism of A u c h e r ' s hominis, dealt and

8-9 m e n t i o n s be

the T i m a e u s , D e M u n d o , A r a t u s ' P h a e n o m e n a , so o n . It w o u l d and interesting with these difficult frequently

Nyssa's the

to k n o w h o w

technical

philosophical

translations

at L e w y

o p c i t 1-3, T e r i a n

59.

16. H i s e x c e l l e n t k n o w l e d g e of b o t h A r m e n i a n and P h i l o ' s w r i t i n g s m a k e h i m s i n g u l a r l y w e l l q u a l i f i e d to g i v e us m o r e t h a n h i s e d i t i o n of t h e D e a n i m a l i b u s , the p h i l o l o g i c a l q u a l i t i e s of w h i c h h a v e a l r e a d y b e e n a c c l a i m e d by t h o s e s c h o l a r s w h o are in a p o s i t i o n to m a k e a j u d g m e n t . 17. Prov. F o r QG 1-2 M e r c i e r for A n i m . and (and also M a r c u s ) ; F E 35 (but for De Deo have f o r QG 3 - 4 , here Siegert. almost exclusively many of h i s on Aucher QE 1-2 M a r c u s ; supply my for own

Friichtel G T and

Hadas-Lebel Terian;

I generally

translations); 18. and 19.

B o t h Friichtel

Hadas-Lebel to T e r i a n this EE score

relied

so h a v e , a c c o r d i n g The confusion of on

59n.217, transmitted in the e d i t i o n s and (EES 2 ) . (Oxford and

errors. of P h i l o is

translations noticeable

considerable translation 20.

(cf. E a r p

10.xxxiv)

is p a r t i c u l a r l y

in M a r c u s '

the Q u a e s t i o n e s Platonis opera

in E x o d u m

J.Burnet,

OCT 5 vols.

1900-1907).

21. C f . Schiirer G e s c h . j i i d . V o l k e s 6 3 3 - 6 9 5 ; L . M a s s e b i e a u , 'Le c l a s s e m e n t d e s o e u v r e s de P h i l o n ' B i b l . d e l ' e c o l e d e s H a u t e s E t u d e s : S c i e n c e s R e l i g i e u s e s 1 (1889)1-91; L . C o h n , 'Einteilung und C h r o n o l o g i e der S c h r i f t e n P h i l o s ' P h i l o logus S u p p l b d . 7 ( 1 8 9 9 ) 3 8 5 - 4 3 6 . N o t e t h a t , o n a c c o u n t o f its s p e c i a l s t a t u s , O p i f b e l o n g s to t w o s e r i e s . 22. Cf. Nikiprowetzky Commentary de P h i l o n 192-202 and dans (who a r g u e s of that de the d i s t i n c t i o n Saint Ambroise between ALGH 9 the (Leiof not

Allegorical si, L'usage den 1977) Sandmel to b e 23. the was ries his

the E x p o s i t i o n i'oeuvre

the L a w

is a r t i f i c i a l ) ;

E.Lucche-

exegetique

122-126

(who r e v i v e s presented

the divisions as e n t i r e l y

of E u s e b i u s ) . conventional,

The division is e m p h a t i c a l l y

30-81, though

recommended. See r e m a r k s above at I 2.2.d&n.50. found that Nikiprowetzky and on all 34 194-195 has concludes three examined Volker seof WinLegat.' odd

internal probably at the

cross-references correct same 'most time. The

in P h i l o ' s w o r k s Philo worked career turmoils suggestion by

that by

in t h i n k i n g

exegetical years

recent

Terian

(followed closing the

s t o n 4 ) that l i f e , to fails the 24.

of P h i l o ' s It m u s t for

literary the

belongs decades

to t h e to w r i t e

the p e r i o d

following have

described

in F l a c c . i f , as h e him.

and sixty

to c o n v i n c e .

taken Philo was

treatises

which we know him necessary I 2.4.

to h a v e w r i t t e n , activities

especially

complains,

leisure See

such

often denied

above

472

NOTES

TO

Notes
1. The

5.2.
The beginnings thought of of Christian Justin, philosophy (Cambridge and 1981). Clement of

E.F.Osborn, book deals

with

the

Irenaeus,

Tertullian

Alexandria. 2. ory 3. Esp. his Suppl. Cf. article 'The idea of a h i s t o r y of philosophy' History and The-

5(1965)1-32. Osborn opcit.10-17,273-288. (what it setting (where solve?). criticism 1971). of is d i r e c t e d The evidence. and other essays (Oxford at the study by S.R.C.Lilla, the book does it does The five methods are: polemical (what (is it

true?), said?), (what 4.

cultural

reflect:?), d o x o g r a p h i c a l in a d e v e l o p m e n t ? ) ,

was

retrospective does

it s t a n d

problematic

problem

Ibid.12,279. a most

Sharp

Clement remains 5. 1978) 6.

of A l e x a n d r i a

(Oxford

criticism

is v a l i d ,

but

valuable 'After

collection the b o o k ? '

G.Steiner, 190.

in O n d i f f i c u l t y

Cf. Heinemann

6.

Notes
1. piece Cicero was the

II 1.1 .2.
Note of that in P h i l o ' s as an He was esteem. he has time actual This read is Timaeus was not regarded of the source as a fictional mouth(cf. and

P l a t o , but in h i g h

representative to b e the

Pythagorean which At (i.e.

school

Fin.587)

considered

Plato's above by it as in

(plagiarism!)

held

intellectual

atmosphere Lucanus than

produced Aet 12 the w o r k De

pseudo-Pythagorean records that natura still is

treatise extant). generally 'most of the 6 397b9

discussed a treatise He regards

I 4.d&n.73.

Philo

Ocellus

universi 2. 1.8). Cf.

older

Aristotle. doctrines' following atxtas (cf. lines. EE to

ouvHTLKc!)TaTa I have the

translated causes in;

'most

essential the in t h e

preferred doctrine De Mundo

comprehensive' two itepi. xSiv

because

description

seems

anticipate
E L X E C V .

introduced

Ps.Arist.

oAcov a u v e i x x L x f i s

xecpaAauu)6(is

Notes
1. Light, which thors that word)

II 1.2.1.
Which Light writings 93 and traditions all w r i t t e n Wolfs.on of by the does Philo more But We have in m i n d ? the Goodenough a view auhighly and sacred Greek the FE on By

suggests with the

records 1.36 soul.

including Philo agree of the is

Torah, proposes in

is q u i t e terms

unacceptable. revealed allegory of

plausibly

contrasted the contrast

scripture.

talking

general

with Measson
E Y X U X A L O S

4.139 the

between what

Ypaypaxu>xi intents.

(as p a r t

uat6oa)

cpuAoaocpua or

ooipLa

(inspired Philo

Goc. and

stimulated

by m e d i t a t i o n

is p r o b a b l y

Notes
1. onepua account peated found very

II 1.2.2.
But note also the and The themes of fcuxepa are also where the YEveats, naturally the finds naAtYYEveota suggested by to A d a m ideas the and the at in the 1:28 the two puxpov is renot are

at A b r . 4 6 , M o s 2 6 0 - 6 5 (cf. G e n . 7 : 3 to N o a h ) . in Stoic But doctrine. possibly first is (what

They Philo of

Bibilical Stoic

8:17,9:1,

injunction three terms

suggestive last?), but

exitupwoLS

above SVF

is u n d e r s t a n d a b l y other These

sources

first,

second,

prominent

(cf. A e t . 4 7 , 8 5 , 9 4 - 1 0 3 ,

590,596,627

etc.).

Stoicizing

PAGES

46-69

473

a r e so p r o m i n e n t in Q G , e . g . at 1.96, 2 . 1 2 , 1 5 , 1 6 , 4 3 , 4 5 , 5 1 , t h a t o n e is led to s u s p e c t that f o r P h i l o the S t o i c E X K U P M C I L S d o c t r i n e , w h i c h h e g e n e r a l l y r e j e c t s (cf. H e r . 2 2 8 , A e t p a s s i m ) a l s o h a s a g r a i n (or s e e d ! ) of t r u t h in i t . P l a t o ' s t h e o r y is p r e f e r a b l e b e c a u s e in t h e p e r i o d i c c a t a s t r o p h e s the c o s m o s as a w h o l e , and e s p e c i a l l y t h e h e a v e n l y r e g i o n s , r e m a i n u n d e s t r o y e d . 2. H e r e too P h i l o ' s a - h i s t o r i c a l w a y of t h i n k i n g b e c o m e s m a n i f e s t . Moses' w o r d s s h o u l d n o t b e u s e d to e s t a b l i s h a h i s t o r i c a l c h r o n o l o g y g o i n g b a c k to and f i x i n g the m o m e n t of c r e a t i o n (as w a s d o n e in R a b b i n i c a l J u d a i s m a n d the C h r i s t i a n t r a d i t i o n , e . g . A u g u s t i n e P C D 1 2 . 1 1 , and d o u b t l e s s a l s o in H e l l e n i s tic J u d a i s m , c f . the f r a g m e n t s of D e m e t r i u s at F G H C 7 2 2 ) , as s h o w n by t h e a o p u o t o s x p o v o s i n d i c a t e d by the i n d e f i n i t e o x e e y l v e x o in G e n . 2 : 4 (QG 1.1, c f . C o n g r . 9 0 , QG 4 . 1 5 0 ) .

Notes
1. phrast (not

II 1.2.3.
The viewpoint uber of W . W i e r s m a , presented 'Der a n g e b l i c h e in t h e to argument Streit des Zenon und Theoof

die Ewigkeit flood was

der W e l t ' Mnemosyne by P h i l o

3.8(1940)242,

that

the n o t i o n opponent as

a cataclysmic Zeno) but hypercritical.

of T h e o p h r a s t u s '

transferred

the r e f u t a t i o n

is to b e r e j e c t e d

2. T h e p o s s i b i l i t y m u s t b e left o p e n t h a t an i n t e r m e d i a t e s o u r c e w a s r e s ponsible. J . B . M c D i a r m i d , ' T h e o p h r a s t u s o n the e t e r n i t y of t h e w o r l d ' T A P A 7 1 ( 1 9 4 0 ) 2 3 9 - 2 4 7 , s u g g e s t s ( 2 4 6 ) : ' P r o b a b l y , t h e n , t h e P l a t o n i c m a t e r i a l in o u r t e x t w a s a d d e d by s o m e l a t e r w r i t e r at a t i m e w h e n the d i s t i n c t i o n s b e t w e e n Plato and A r i s t o t l e w e r e b e c o m i n g i n d e f i n i t e ' . But the l a t e r t h e w r i t e r , t h e m o r e p l a u s i b l e the i n t r u s i o n , g i v e n the p a r t i a l e c l i p s e of P l a t o ' s w r i t i n g s b e t w e e n 3 0 0 and 8 0 B . C . T h e i n c l u s i o n of P l a t o in a P e r i p a t e t i c c o n t e x t s u g g e s t s the i n f l u e n c e of the P l a t o n i c r e v i v a l , i.e. v e r y c l o s e to t h e t i m e of Philo!

Notes

II 1.2.4.

1. A l s o the m i s t a k e in A e t . 1 4 0 m a y b e P h i l o ' s d o i n g . F r o m the poetic q u o t a t i o n h e h a s d e d u c e d t h a t t h r e e c i t i e s s u n k u n d e r the s e a , w h e r e a s o n l y H e l i k e (and p o s s i b l y B u r a ) s u f f e r e d that f a t e . P h i l o ' s k n o w l e d g e of P e l o p o n n e s i a n h i s t o r y and g e o g r a p h y w o u l d b e i n f e r i o r to that of T h e o p h r a s t u s or of a p r e sumed intermediate Peripatetic s o u r c e . 2. T h e r e f e r e n c e o f J . V . L u c e , 'The s o u r c e s and l i t e r a r y f o r m of P l a t o ' s A t l a n t i s n a r r a t i v e ' in E . S . R a m a g e ( e d . ) , A t l a n t i s : F a c t o r F i c t i o n ? ( B l o o m i n g t o n 1978) 5 1 , to the $ u a i a L 6 o J a L m e r e l y r e t u r n s us b a c k to P h i l o v i a t h e D o x o g r a p h i G r a e c i of H . D i e l s .

Notes
1. nxov. (though that xos text

II 2.1.1.
One might well w o n d e r why The word at 52a3 ynv adpaxos it does not of xo is u s e d Philo occur xaxa speaks xauxa of T O ayevnxov of as o t o p a x o v at xat all certain this of Prof. a deterWhita1.11) is vo-

in t h i s p a r t EL6OS) . is w h y

the Timaeus ai

In f a c t w e m a y b e not exploit

he has (cf.29 more

in m i n d

Gen.1:2, which More emphatically entirely that not to be as

r e a d s : n 6e yfj in o r d e r the

?|v A o p a x o s he does his of

dxaxaoxeuaoexegesis

aopaxov). and

perplexing

heavily

to s u p p o r t

risky

'day o n e ' as r e f e r r i n g Van Winden rent. ker's But surely

'creation' for

the n o e t i c w o r l d . have been to r e a d

suggests t o m e of of

the word

dxaxaaxEuaoxos w o u l d Philo See also below and

it w o u l d

impossible 'the

'unconstrueted' (EE

as a d e s c r i p t i o n translation very wrong

that w h i c h du6L6xns

is n o e t i c .

II 3 . 2 . 3 .

infinite

undefinable'

indeed.

474

NOTES

TO

2. in

Arnaldez

FE

1.148

comments the

that of

the o p t a t i v e coming

ei'n

seems of of

to the

connote cosmos is

an is

esnot

sential

restriction, a necessary But

in t h a t

actual what

into being

itself

consequence read as a n at

the t w o p r e m i s s e s of logical

its v i s i b i l i t y such

and as Alb.

sensibility. The optative Philo also

this be

is p r e c i s e l y

Philo, following Plato,

arguing.

should

'optative

conclusion',

uses

e l s e w h e r e , e.g.

Opif.20,25, Cher.83, Congr.79

(cf. also

Did.4.1,11.1). 3. stated Interestingly up that Plato early Christian writers In P s . J u s t i n connect Tim.27d5-28a1 with Ex.3:14, it it is

matching slightly

x6 ov and

o cov.

Coh.ad

Gr.22

(PG 6 . 2 8 0 - 2 8 1 ) 21(1967)198.

learnt h i s

Timaean ontology

from M o s e s , but m o d i f i e d Phoenix

in f e a r of

the A r e o p a g u s !

Cf. Whittaker

Notes
1. that ation

II 2 . 1 . 3 .
Baltes in h i s discussion led of A e t . 1 5 - 1 6 (JHS astray that and this his (32-33) does excessive of not address this informis unbe-

problem.

In a r e v i e w of by

the m o n o g r a p h his

99(1979)191) Whittaker the

asserts

Baltes

is o n o c c a s i o n

through

r e l i a n c e on the Academy

supplied by

P r o c l u s , and to C r a n t o r If

attribution predecessors

metaphysical-ontonot be developed

logical fore

explanation

in the Old indeed

justified appears

the evidence. Platonist

explanation was

the Middle

period

(excepting
1

the a t t r i b u t i o n easily puts is forward

to C r a n t o r it first explicable. case up for bound the with Philo's of

in A l b . D i d . 1 4 . 3 ) , letter that

the o m i s s i o n

in P h i l o w o u l d

In a p e r s o n a l the viewpoint the other lack of

to m e , h o w e v e r , B a l t e s possibly have

an e x c e l l e n t by

the e x p l a n a t i o n cannot (cf. a l s o regard

in q u e s t i o n remained

inextricably

two and

unformulated is a l l

exegetes

in the O l d A c a d e m y attention. 2. mogony fore he In of

Szlezak Gnomon to this

54(1982)257).

In that

case

clarity with

explanation

the m o r e

deserving

the D e p h i l o s o p h i a A r i s t o t l e the Timaeus by posing His of G o d the created 1.21, the c o s m o s ? and the

had mounted

an a r g u m e n t was does not

against rhyme

the doing

cosbethe

question what unactivity Studien EVEPYELCX.

the d e m i u r g e

presumed

with und

Aristotelian Cicero DND 1970) the

conception

as p u r e

Cf. also

Prov.1.6, Aet.83, Theowith be50 (Munich

comments Schrift to as

of B . E f f e , "(Jber d i e

zur K o s m o l o g i e its

logie der Aristotelischen 27-31. only heel to Philo that, did if riposte over

Philosophie" Zetemata against then God also is t r u l y

attempts h e not act

turn the

argument

instigator inactive, is exercise

the c o s m o s he did not

is u n c r e a t e d , creator, but create. r e a l n and both the

cause not dence Achilles

he cannot

provithe appears Bos

the world

The doctrine

of p r o v i d e n c e of Met. A

of A r i s t o t e l i a n the s u p r a - l u n a r y 1-3 and

theology,

in t h e v e r s i o n w h i c h later v i e w of

limitis which see

providence to e x c l u d e

providence

altogether

(on t h e s e v e r s i o n s

the d o c t r i n e

Providentia Divina 3. Cf. Theiler (LCL

passim). 27-28, Baltes declares the 51-53 cosmos occurs (both Taurus to b e but adduce ap. YEVTIXOS those Plutarch in o r d e r (cf. fr.195 not can

Philomathes Philo

Sandbach attempts to shake perceive 115-119). 4. XEV it is. But

15.364) of

= Procl.in the m a s s e s

Tim.1.415-20). in d i v i n e

Philop.Aet.187.6ff. in t h e k n o w

a compromise. the belief that

itpovoba,

its p r e s e n t a t i o n

as Y ^ v n x o s

oa<pr)VEbas x a p ^ v

Baltes

by

taking

over unaltered

Whitaker's lis

translation

(EE

1.11)

of

uexEgathan

( 9 ) as

'changes^' D i l l o n m a k e s

interpretation

look more

plausible

Notes
1. here

II 2 . 2 . 1 .
This passage has given r i s e to some m i s c o n c e p t i o n s . suggests, Philo's intention

is d e f i n i t e l y

n o t , as C o l s o n

EE 5.14,581

to o f f e r

indirect

PAGES

69-90

475

criticism graphical guage XzLa where of it

of P r e s o c r a t i c interest FE

philosophers. is a l s o n o t first mover 10

They

are

only,

at of

the m o s t , form purpose. prominent. cosmos with

of The

doxo(Stalan-

to h i m . 17.106)

The A r i s t o t e l i a n (to

doctrine

and m a t t e r

robinski-Safran

central

to P h i l o ' s a"xi,ov

the A r i s t o t e l i a n is a s s i m i l a t e d etc.), of Platonizing

xuvov and

8, the

xAoHpaiLa/$aotElseConf. as(cf.

10, yovapxCo

1 1 , cf. Met.A to G o d is and

1075a5) seen

is c e r t a i n l y r u l e r of as c o n f l i c t i n g

the c r e a t o r

170, Decal.155 sumptions 2. manent dle the the

in n o w a y

the b a s i c

theology. destruction it Philo's

LMOS

Compare

Spec. 1.329, w h e r e incorporeal. able to k i l l of the o n e p u c i x

of

the

LCXL

also

destroys how

the as imMidat

Ttobxnxes.

Note

also A l b . D i d . 1 1 . 1 , w h e r e

is p r o v e d one

that

itoLxnxes, shows They could

forms, are concept time did form.

biological

example stone. it

the and exist

Platonists Stoic same from

were

two b i r d s w i t h insight

absorb

A o y o g by m a k i n g

incorporeal, cannot

justice

to A r i s t o t l e ' s

that m a t t e r

apart

Notes
1. rent 2. first 3. taking further

II 2.2.2.
Aristophanes appears to h a v e of used the w o r d of the to SEOAaaxng in a q u i t e Kock. out b y the diffe-

meaning,

namely

'makers

images

gods'; cf. certain

fr.787

Although his name class; Compare a quite Baltes see b e l o w

is a l s o II

applicable

tasks

carried

6.3.1.(4). on the god, same theme to in the fr.12,13,21; in two, See second.

also N u m e n i u s ' meditations different VChr line axrip than to the

Plutarch, he divides first Ttotnxris Phoenix

the phrase

attributing

the e p i t h e t

29(1976)264, Whittaker

32(1978)151-153.

Notes
1.

II 2.2.3.
Although her exegesis (and choice of p h r a s e rather laws and is u n f o r t u n a t e . exegesis of regulations There is n o question of of

Platonic Decalogue

h e r e , but

the f i r s t

commandment with i t ) .

the

the s p e c i a l

associated

Notes
1. to b e that

II 2.3.2.
The source of P h i l o ' s by naAciLos f o r m of (37) to Ayos r e m a i n s FE 10.82, the legend disputed. According 'Philo of Theog50f' father seems for theogony to ColIn gods with and (Pathat

s o n E E 3.497 giving poem

(followed are

Pouilloux

Winston

160n.301) the the

seems

a spiritualized said myth Philo so that

in H e s i o d , to Z e u s , combines by

the M u s e s of at

sing hymns inspired are

and m e n features Note how speaks wisdom ris

(cf.47),

such an exegesis w h i c h obviously defends the

a creation Prov.2.40 unveil

2

the Timaeus of H e s i o d Mythe with

plausible. their Jewish

reputations filled

(and H o m e r ) , et allgorie combines of et its loc c i t )

of and

their

numerous that

exegetes who a

admiration

wisdom

in c p u a L o A o Y t a . 'thologie He the implies

J.Ppin, (as d o e s

( 1 9 5 8 , 1 9 7 6 ) 237 , d i s c e r n s and Greek mythology. is r e s p o n s i b l e this most Flix chez himself in

syncrtique' which Pouilloux the m a n n e r 'Les M u s e s (following takes a

angelology Philo tion des mythe line. The 2.

for Grat

e x e g e s i s , but P.Boyanc, 1946) 1.6-7 and

introduc'Un

127 m a k e s

unlikely. (Paris RPh

l'harmonie different Apollo.

sphres' Mlanges pythagoricien The of story put

F.Cumont,

Philon'

43(1919)78-85), origin

a wholly the god

is of N e o p y t h a g o r e a n the c r e a t o r by forward that the F r e n c h

illustrates subordinate

Neopythagorean

theology

the M u s e s ;

is Z e u s , h i s scholar

evidence Note

is r a t h e r at

thin. the the text theme of

also

in P h i l o ' s used for

exegesis

of G e n . 2 : 8 purposes

Leg.1.43-56 though

Lev.19:23

is b r i e f l y

illustratory

(52),

476

NOTES TO

praise tion 3. and

is n o t b r o a c h e d ;

c f . also

Somn.1.33-36, of P h i l o ' s escaped

Plant.32-39 must

But the temptahere be r e s i s t e d !

to follow This

the ramifications appears

allegories the notice edition

parallel in T i m a e o

to h a v e

of a l l c o m m e n t a t o r s , of the D e animae p r o -

is a l s o n o t i n c l u d e d

in C h e r n i s s '

exemplary

creatione 4. xov Philo rather

Alexandre oupavov
CITE

F E 16.139 xpaxLaxov had Plato's

sees
6' VTO

a possible xtov in m i n d

reminiscence It s e e m s he wrote Plato's

of T i m . 2 9 a doubtful these w o r d s .

at C o n g r . 5 0 , to m e t h a t They are his own

YEYOVOXUJV.

actually

text

when

an indication

of h o w h e h a s a b s o r b e d

phraseology

into

language.

Notes
1. does 29b1,

II 2.3.3.
But note that Proclus, when to a d i s c u s s i o n dealing with this lemma between (in T i m . 1 3 3 4 3 0 f f ) , in 28c6and the the model

ask what

its c o n t e n t s

c a n a d d to t h e a r g u m e n t on t h e r e l a t i o n

o n t h e nctpa&ELYVia

and proceeds

demiurge.

Notes
1. SflS 2. whom

II 2.4.1.
C f . also Symp.202a, full Phdr.253ri, T h t . 1 8 7 b , 2 0 7 c - d , consistency in P l a t o ' s to t r u e k n o w l e d g e Ep.7 342c. 4.489-493. by Bernays close nai yap and subwith On the d i f o f ctAii-

ficulty

of r e a l i z i n g

thought

on the status

6oCa

and its relation

see Guthrie to v o u o s

C f . rcovos editors. Philo

in A e t 1 , u n j u s t i f i a b l y The following himself,

E L

emended

sequent Aet.1-2: aya%S>v

TL;OVTU)V

sentence and Isaac) itcvou

at M u t . 2 1 9
UEAEXTIS

(contrasting auvxpocpiov xauxa

Ishmael,

identifies Yap,

is a r e m a r k a b l y

p a r a l l e l to
auvn$EOTpwv

ctYcntrixov nal iE,

xSv

EH

xat

ETILACIXOLPEV ,

TUJV

6'avu

X E X ^ H S

n a u v o A u i ; avdpojTtuvns <p^xEa$af

ETCUVOLCIS

drcauxouaELCI

ETOLUOU

YL-VOUEVUW

CU6'EAT[LS

axE

ovxa ctvaY"

\)uoipaL KaCov. 3. the Marcus beings, blem 4. gests have 5.

WCCL

dnnpaxoLS

qvoeoLV

axnAAccYUEvctu s $ v n x o u

aaipaxos

_U^LO_KE_L_V

Marcus'

translation

has been

heavily

modified When

in o r d e r Philo to S E O L Philo

to

incorporate of ' g o d s ' surprocelestial

improvements

made by Mercier translates

(FE 3 4 A . 1 2 3 ) .

speaks

erroneously angels

'God'.

The reference text. souls.

is n a t u r a l l y exegetical

prising,

b u t is c o n s t r a i n e d and perhaps by G e n . 1 : 2 6 ,

by the Biblical disembodied below

h a s in mind

C f . the similar

posed

discussed remarks of h u m a n

in I I 6 . 2 . 1 . Phronesis incapacity 26(1981)72-73, drawn from who sug-

C f . the pertinent that been the doctrine used

of D.Sedley cognitive

Tim.29c-d may

in t h e d i s p u t e here go i n t o Plotinus:

between Antiochus the question t h e road

of A s c a l o n Philo

and Philo of Larissa. means by 2 3 1 - 2 4 6 (on

W e cannot

of w h a t

precisely 1967)

TILOXUS. Clement),

The complexity J.M.Rist, faith).

of the subject

can b e gauged to r e a l i t y

from Lilla

1 1 8 - 1 4 2 (on

(Cambridge

Neoplatonic

Notes
1. versal 3.78, See

II 3.1.1.
Reale grace Deus Paradoxos Politeia 282-283 sees in P h i l o ' s doctrine of G o d ' s of matter unieven

an additional

argument

for a creatio texts

ex nihilo,

appealing

to L e g .

1 0 8 . B u t in n e i t h e r In Opif.21 below II 8 . 2 . 2 .

of these goodness

is t h e c r e a t i o n

remotely

considered.

(or g r a c e )

is c o n f e r r e d

on m a t t e r .

further

PAGES

90-116

477

2. It is a l l t h e m o r e s u r p r i s i n g b e c a u s e G o d ' s s a t i s f a c t i o n w i t h h i s c r e a ted w o r k c a n so e a s i l y b e p a r a l l e l e d to the j o y of the d e m i u r g e at T i m . 3 7 c ( n y o S n r e x a t e(j>pave. . . , cf. H o r o v i t z 9 ) . This parallel too Philo does not e x p l o i t , p e r h a p s d i s l i k i n g t h e o v e r t a n t h r o p o m o r p h i s m . Contrast Augustine, w h o in o n e c h a p t e r (PCD 1 1 . 2 1 ) c i t e s G e n . 1 : 3 1 , T i m . 3 7 c and 2 9 e .

Notes

II

3.1.3.

1. C f . P r o c l u s in T i m . 1 . 3 8 1 . 1 9 - 2 2 : '...ni l ' a d d i t i o n d e x a x c t v a y u v ( 3 0 a 2 ) n ' e s t s u p e r f l u e : c a r e l l e n e s i g n i f i e p a s q u e la p u i s s a n c e de P i e u soit i m p a r f a i t e , m a i s q u e sa p u i s s a n c e se r e n d m a i t r e s s e de t o u t e s c h o s e s e t , p a r u n e s u r a b o n d a n c e de b i e n , r e n d t o u t e s c h o s e s b o n n e s ' ( t r a n s l a t i o n F e s t u g i r e ) . R e a d i n g t e x t s s u c h as O p i f 2 3 , o n e s e n s e s that t h e N e o p l a t o n i c d o c t r i n e of e m a n a t i o n is just a r o u n d t h e c o r n e r (cf. P l o t . 2 . 9 . 3 . 6 and ciEvvtov in P l a n t 91 c i t e d a b o v e in II 3 . 1 . 2 . ) . But the n o t i o n of n e c e s s a r y and q u a s i - a u t o m a t i c d i m i n u t i o n is q u i t e f o r e i g n to P h i l o . 2. Two s e p a r a t e ( t h o u g h r e l a t e d ) t h e m e s a r e b e i n g f u s e d t o g e t h e r h e r e : (1) m e a s u r e m e n t as a n a s p e c t of the p r o c e s s of c r e a t i o n ; (2) r e f l e c t i o n o n t h e v i e w of P r o t a g o r a s that m a n or t h e h u m a n m i n d is t h e m e a s u r e of all t h i n g s and the P l a t o n i c c o u n t e r - v i e w that God is t h e l v i w v x p i y x w v u x p o v (Tht. 152a, Laws 716c, P o s t 3 5 , W o l f s o n 1 . 1 6 8 - 1 7 1 ) . In a n o t h e r e x e g e s i s of the n a m e G o m o r r a h (this t i m e f r o m P e u t . 3 2 : 3 2 - 3 3 , to w h i c h is a d d e d P e u t . 2 5 : 1 3 - 1 5 as p r o o f t e x t ) at S o m n . 2 1 9 2 - 1 9 4 P h i l o w r i t e s : Muuofs 6 o x d y n v x a p x p o v x a , p b S y o v TSSV O A W V UTitAagEV E L V C I L XOV S E V , A A ' o x v vSpiTiLVOV v o v . . . AnES E x a u x a u o v y x p o v xo xov y v o v o u x a t o v 9 E O V uoAagECv rcvxa P E X P E C V xai, o x a S y a a a t x a u p u > y o s x a t x p a o u x a u o p o u s xriv xffiv O A J V UEpLYpcijau poLv... This text c a n n o t h e l p but r e m i n d us of the f a m o u s w o r d s in S a p . S a l . 1 1 : 2 0 , dAAct novi a yxpw x a u puSySS x a L a x a ^ y ) i a a s , f r e q u e n t l y q u o t e d in P a t r i s t i c and Medieval philosophy (e.g. Aug.DCP 11.30). Has Philo read the Sapientia S a l o m o n i s , or did its a u t h o r d e p e n d o n P h i l o ? Or a r e t h e y b o t h i n d e p e n d e n t l y i n d e b t e d to t h e s a m e t r a d i t i o n s of A l e x a n d r i a n e x e g e s i s and G r e e k p h i l o s o p h y ? C f . W i n s t o n T h e W i s d o m of S o l o m o n 5 9 - 6 0 , 2 3 4 - 2 3 5 . a l t e r n a t i v e , I to t h e f i r s t or t h i r d . He is i n c l i n e d to t h e second

Notes

II 3.2.1 .

1. O n P l a t o ' s r e c e p t a c l e see a b o v e I 4. (a) & n . 1 5 . T h e e x t e n t to w h i c h P h i l o m a k e s u s e of T i m . 4 9 - 5 3 , t h e p a s s a g e w h e r e t h e r e c e p t a c l e is i n t r o d u c e d and e x p l a i n e d , is e x a m i n e d b e l o w in II 8 . 2 . 1 . 2. P l a t o h a d e n c o u r a g e d t h i s m i s i n t e r p r e t a t i o n w i t h h i s i m a g e of s o m e o n e m a k i n g a l l m a n n e r of s h a p e s out of g o l d ( 5 0 a ) . B u t t h i s is o n l y o n e of t h e d i v e r s e i m a g e s i n v o k e d in o r d e r to e x p l a i n t h e 'dim and d i f f i c u l t c o n c e p t ' (cf. 4 9 a 3 ) ; t h e s e a r e c o n v e n i e n t l y l i s t e d in G u t h r i e 5 . 2 6 3 - 2 6 4 . 3. Cf. Plut.Mor.550D,1014A-C,1016C-P, Att.fr.10,20,23,26, Galen Comp.Tim.4, N u m . f r . 5 2 (= C a l e . 2 9 8 - 2 9 9 ) , and t h e c o m m e n t s of B r i s s o n 2 3 3 - 2 3 7 , O i l l o n 2 0 2 208, Baltes VChr 29( 1975)247ff. But t h e r e j e c t i o n o f t h i s i n t e r p r e t a t i o n by o t h e r M i d d l e P l a t o n i s t s d o e s not m e a n that t h e text at T i m . 3 0 a w a s n e g l e c t e d ; cf. T i m . L o c r . 7 , A l b . D i d . 1 2 . 2 , Apul.Pe P l a t . 1 9 4 . Plotinus, however, never a l ludes to i t . 4. One m i g h t a r g u e t h a t , j u s t as in t h e c a s e of a n o i - o s in 2 2 , x v n x o s r e fers not to a t o t a l a b s e n c e of m o t i o n b u t to a b s e n c e of r e g u l a r o r r a t i o n a l motion. But t h i s w o u l d b e to o v e r l o o k t h e e m p h a s i s w h i c h P h i l o p l a c e s o n the p a s s i v i t y of the ovoia in 9. 5. M o s t of t h e r e s e a r c h d o n e o n P h i l o ' s c o n c e p t i o n of m a t t e r h a s c o n c e n t r a ted o n the q u e s t i o n of c r e a t i o e x n i h i l o , to t h e e x c l u s i o n of o t h e r i n t e r e s t i n g

478

NOTES

TO

aspects. T h e b e s t a c c o u n t is at W e i s s 2 7 - 3 4 . The d i s t i n c t i o n w h i c h he makes b e t w e e n p r i m a r y m a t t e r (= P l a t o ' s r e c e p t a c l e o r s p a c e ) and s e c o n d a r y m a t t e r (= ' B i l d u n g s s t o f f ) is u s e f u l . But it s h o u l d b e n o t e d that by P h i l o ' s t i m e t h e n o t i o n of the r e c e p t a c l e as a s p a t i a l c o n t i n u u m had p r e t t y w e l l d i s a p p e a r e d , and p r i m a r y m a t t e r w a s t h o u g h t o f , a l s o by t h e P l a t o n i s t s , in t e r m s of a q u a l i t y - l e s s m a t e r i a l s u b s t r a t e in A r i s t o t e l i a n or S t o i c t e r m s . It is c e r t a i n l y t r u e that the M i d d l e P l a t o n i s t s f o u n d it d i f f i c u l t to s e p a r a t e p r i m a r y and s e c o n d a r y m a t t e r in t h e i r i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of the T i m a e u s Cf. a l s o C . B a e u m k e r , D a s P r o b l e m d e r M a t e r i e in d e r g r i e c h i s c h e n P h i l o s o p h i e (Minister 1890) 3 7 1 - 3 8 8 (on the P l a t o n i s t s and P h i l o ) . 6. O n the t e r m s u l t i m a t e l y d e r i v e d for J i m . 4 9 - 5 3 see b e l o w II 8 . 2 . 1 . Cert a i n d e s c r i p t i o n s - e . g . c i x L v n T o s , avapuooxTa, a v o u o t o s , aa >uxos, E T e p o t o x r i S P l u t a r c h r e f u s e s to a s c r i b e to m a t t e r , r e g a r d i n g t h e s e c h a r a c t e r i s t i c s as the r e s u l t of p r e - e x i s t e n t i r r a t i o n a l s o u l ; c f . M o r . 1 0 1 4 B , 1 0 1 5 D , a l s o T i m . L o c r . 4 .

Notes

II

3.2.2.

1. It d o u b t l e s s r e n d e r s t h e c o n j u n c t i o n E T L (or E T L T O L V U V ) , o f t e n u s e d by P h i l o to j o i n u p a series of a r g u m e n t s , e.g. at A e t 3 5 , 7 5 , 8 3 , 1 0 6 . It is t h e e n t i r e s e q u e n c e of a r g u m e n t s ( 7 - 2 3 ) that P h i l o p r o b a b l y has in m i n d w h e n h e s p e a k s of 'these c l e a r o b s e r v a t i o n s of m i n e ' (6 /Z -.5; c f . B a l t e s 8 9 n . 2 6 ) . 2. T h e r e is no n e e d , p a c e R e a l e , to see in 6 two g r o u p s of o p p o n e n t s , one d e n y i n g creation entirely, the other supporting a creatio a e t e r n a . The words 'is c o n s t i t u t e d ' (= a u o T f j v a L ? ) imply a c r e a t i v e p r o c e s s (in T i m . 2 9 e 1 the d e m i u r g e is o a u v L o x a s , c f . O p i f . 1 7 1 , A e t . 1 4 ) . 3. Bousset o p . c i t 1 4 3 w r i t e s : 'Eigentlich h a b e n ja die Themata Ewigkeit o d e r z e i t l i c h e r A n f a n g d e r W e l t und P r o v i d e n t i a k a u m e t w a s m i t e i n a n d e r zu t u n . D e n n a u c h d i e A n n a h m e d e r W e l t e w i g k e i t s c h l i e s s t (da sie m i t d e r H y p o t h e s e e i ner ewigen Schpfung resp. Erhaltung der Welt durch die geistige Macht der G o t t h e i t v e r b u n d e n w e r d e n k a n n ) d i e L e h r e v o n der P r o v i d e n t i a k e i n e s w e g s a u s , w i e P h i l o das s e l b s t n o c h in de P r o v i d e n t i a II b e h a u p t e t . ' The G e r m a n scholar is t r y i n g to s h o w that 6 - 2 3 h a v e b e e n c a r e l e s s l y i n s e r t e d into t h e t r e a t i s e as a w h o l e . But it is b e t t e r to a r g u e that because P h i l o i n c l u d e s t h i s d i s c u s s i o n h e does see a r e l a t i o n b e t w e e n a r e a l c r e a t i v e act and the d o c t r i n e of Providence. See a l s o b e l o w III 2 . 4 . o n O p i f 7 - 1 0 , A e t 1 4 - 1 6 . T h e a p p e a l to P r o v . 2 . 4 8 is m i s l e a d i n g . It is n o t t h e d o c t r i n e of the e t e r n i t y of t h e c o s m o s as p u t f o r w a r d b y A r i s t o t l e or X e n o c r a t e s that is r e f e r r e d to t h e r e , but the v i e w of P a r m e n i d e s , E m p e d o c l e s , Z e n o , C l e a n t h e s , i.e. that the c o s m o s is c y c l i c a l l y e t e r n a l and p o s s e s s e s a n a t e r n a l m a t t e r w h i c h is o r d e r e d t i m e and t i m e a g a i n (cf. a l s o A e t . 9 ) . 4. T h e t h e m e s of t h e a d m i r a t i o n for c r e a t o r and c o s m o s and of t h e r e l a t i o n b e t w e e n f a t h e r and o f f s p r i n g , m a k e r and p r o d u c t , a r e n o t m e n t i o n e d h e r e . It is p o s s i b l e that a s e c t i o n h a s f a l l e n out at the end of 6 , as P o h l e n z 4 1 8 n . 1 supposed. O n t h e o t h e r h a n d the f o l l o w i n g w o r d s 'the c o n t r a r y v i e w c o m e s . . . ' s e e m to f l o w o n q u i t e w e l l , for t h e y i n d i c a t e that P h i l o is n o w g i v i n g h i s o w n view. 5. It is c e r t a i n l y t r u e that P h i l o u s u a l l y a v o i d s c a l l i n g m a t t e r an c t p x n . B u t in 22 t w o p r i n c i p l e s , G o d and m a t t e r , a r e a t t r i b u t e d to P l a t o , and P l a t o n i c m a t t e r is p a r a l l e l e d to the M o s a i c p r e - c o s m i c w a t e r , d a r k n e s s and the a b y s s . I a m p e r s u a d e d that P h i l o n e e d s the d o c t r i n e of p r e - e x i s t e n t m a t t e r (or s o m e t h i n g l i k e i t ) for the d o c t r i n e of an a c t u a l Y E V E O L S of the c o s m o s , s u c h as h e p r e s e n t s it i n t h i s t r e a t i s e ( c f . also 23 m a t t e r as c a u s e E o u , 9 0 c i t e d above). T h e w o r d s in 7 /Z -.8-9 a r e far too o b s c u r e to b e r e g a r d e d as p r o v i d i n g t h e k e y to t h e e n t i r e a r g u m e n t . M o r e o v e r t h e f i n a l w o r d s of 8 r e v e r t to a c a l m a c c e p t a n c e of the c o n c e p t i o n of p r e - e x i s t e n t m a t t e r .

PAGES

116-133

479

6. W h a t B a l t e s 92 r e a d s into t h e s e lines - that God c a n n o t b e a b e n e f a c t o r u n l e s s t h e r e is a b e n e f i c i a r y , so that if God is good ( T i m . 2 9 e ) t h e c o s m o s m u s t h a v e a l w a y s b e e n t h e r e as r e c i p i e n t of h i s g o o d n e s s is n o t w h a t t h e y s a y , a l s o not in H a n n i c k ' s t r a n s l a t i o n . T h e a r g u m e n t g o e s f r o m the b e n e f i c i a r y to t h e b e n e f a c t o r (as is a l w a y s P h i l o ' s p r a c t i c e ) , n o t v i c e v e r s a . He describes creatio continua here. 7. T h e s t a t e m e n t ( S 8 / Z . 3 ) 'if t h e r e w a s a t i m e w h e n it w a s u n a d o r n e d ' as c o m p a r i s o n w i t h O p i f . 2 6 s h o w s , p h i l o s o p h i c a l l y c a r e l e s s . See further II 5 . 3 . 1 . is, below

8. At 5 7 / Z . 9 - 1 1 b o t h F r u c h t e l G T 7.284 and H a d a s - L e b e l F E 3 5 . 1 3 4 c r o s s r e f e r to O p i f . 1 3 and L e g . 1 . 5 . But t h e y w e r e e n c o u r a g e d by A u c h e r w h o t r a n s lates at C r e a t o r gugiter i s t a m i n t e l l i g e n d o a d o r n a v i t , w h e r e a s the A r m e n i a n reads semper. D i d A u c h e r , w h o a p p e a r s to h a v e t h o u g h t that 7 r e p r e s e n t s P h i l o ' s o w n t h o u g h t (cf. h i s t r a n s l a t i o n of t h e o p e n i n g l i n e ) , t h i n k that the A r m e n i a n t r a n s l a t o r m i s u n d e r s t o o d P h i l o ' s m e a n i n g and that t h e o r i g i n a l m u s t h a v e read aAAct o S e o s V O U J V q u a a u x f i v E x o a u n a E v e l sim. (cf. S a c r . 65 o y a p S E O S
ana ETCOUEL)?

9. T h r e e t i m e s in P r o v . I P h i l o i n t r o d u c e s o p p o n e n t s w h o r a i s e o b j e c t i o n s a g a i n s t t h e d o c t r i n e of P r o v i d e n c e . In e a c h c a s e the o p p o n e n t s a r e a n o n y m o u s ly i n t r o d u c e d and t h e i r o b j e c t i o n set out b r i e f l y in t e n l i n e s or l e s s . Thus 6 - 7 , as w e r e a d it, is strictly parallel in m e t h o d to 3 7 - 3 8 and 7 7 - 7 8 ! De P r o v i d e n t i a I is in fact a n e a t l y o r g a n i z e d t r e a t i s e as it s t a n d s ; the v i e w of D i e l s to w h i c h B a l t e s a p p e a l s (see a b o v e ) h a s r i g h t l y b e e n r e j e c t e d by H a d a s L e b e l (cf. F E 3 5 . 4 8 - 5 3 ) .

Notes

II 3.2.3.

1. C f . In p r i n c i p i o : i n t e r p r e t a t i o n s d e s p r e m i e r s v e r s e t s de la G e n s e (Paris 1 9 7 3 ) , and e s p . the i m p o r t a n t r e s e a r c h d o n e by J . C M . v a n W i n d e n o n this s u b j e c t : C a l c i d i u s on m a t t e r 5 1 - 6 6 ; ' S t . A m b r o s e ' s i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of the c o n cept of m a t t e r ' V C h r 1 6 ( 1 9 6 2 ) 2 0 5 - 2 1 5 ; 'In the b e g i n n i n g : s o m e o b s e r v a t i o n s o n t h e P a t r i s t i c i n t e r p r e t a t i o n G e n e s i s 1:1' V C h r 1 7 ( 1 9 6 3 ) 1 0 5 - 1 2 1 ; 'The e a r l y C h r i s t i a n e x e g e s i s of ' h e a v e n and e a r t h ' in G e n e s i s 1:1' in R o m a n i t a s et C h r i s t i a n i t a s 3 7 1 - 3 8 2 ; '"Terra a u t e m s t u p i d a q u a d a m erat a d m i r a t i o n e " : r e f l e x i o n s o n a r e m a r k a b l e t r a n s l a t i o n of G e n e s i s 1:2a' in S t u d . G n o s t . H e l l . R e l 4 5 8 - 4 6 6 ; 'Friihchristliche B i b e l e x e g e s e 'Der A n f a n g ' ' ( f o r t h c o m i n g in A N R W ) 2. On W o l f s o n ' s v i e w that 'the a b y s s ' r e p r e s e n t s t a c l e or s p a c e see b e l o w II 8 . 2 . 2 . the i d e a of P l a t o ' s recep-

Notes

II

3.4.2.

1. A n a n a l o g o u s p r o b l e m c o n f r o n t s i n t e r p r e t e r s of t h e T i m a e u s i t s e l f . It is s t i l l a c o n t r o v e r s i a l i s s u e w h e t h e r the v o n x o v Sov e m b r a c e s o n l y the f o r m s of the a n i m a t e or the e n t i r e w o r l d of t h e i d e a s ( c f . G u t h r i e 5 . 2 5 8 ) . Note a l s o that P h i l o s h o w s n o s i g n s of b e i n g c o g n i z a n t w i t h a text s u c h as S o p h . 2 4 8 e - 2 4 9 a , w h i c h s h e d s light on w h a t P l a t o m e a n s by the v o n x o v ;Sov in the Timaeus. 2. To P h i l o ' s u s e of the E L X I L V i m a g e a w e l l - r e s e a r c h e d b u t d i f f i c u l t s t u d y w a s d e v o t e d by H . W i l l m s , E I K f l N : e i n e b e g r i f f s g e s c h i c h t l i c h e U n t e r s u c h u n g z u m P l a t o n i s m u s I . T e i l : P h i l o n v o n A l e x a n d r e i a (Miinster 1 9 3 5 ) . He notes (25ff.) that by P h i l o ' s time Eilxwv c a n m e a n b o t h i m a g e and m o d e l (the l a t t e r m e a n i n g is not f o u n d in P l a t o ; see a l s o B a l t e s T i m a i o s L o k r o s 1 3 6 ) , and that a text s u c h as G e n . 5 : 3 c o u l d h a v e t a u g h t P h i l o to a s s o c i a t e a and e x v ( 7 7 ) . T h u s in a text s u c h as S o m n 2 4 5 , x o v oAov eatppayLOE x a y o v E X V L xa a , T 3 a u x o O Xyif, it is d i f f i c u l t to d e t e r m i n e w h e t h e r the t w o w o r d s a r e b e i n g

480

NOTES

TO

u s e d as s y n o n y m s or to e x p r e s s P h i l o ' s d o u b l e i m a g e d o c t r i n e (man a n d the c o s m o s as a n i m a g e of an i m a g e ) . W i l l m s (75) r i g h t l y g i v e s p r i o r i t y to the l a t ter v i e w . See a l s o b e l o w II 1 0 . 1 . 5 . 3. Cf. Theiler Parousia 499, Dorrie Von Platon 31, Dillon 200. T h e u s e of s e a l i m a g e r y for t h e m o d e l is in fact r a t h e r i n a p p r o p r i a t e , s i n c e t h e r e c a n b e no q u e s t i o n of the seal b e i n g u s e d for m a n y i m p r i n t s (there is o n l y o n e c o s m o s ! ) . 4. If m o r e e x a m p l e s of t h i s u s e of T h t . 1 9 1 w e r e f o u n d , it m i g h t s p e a k in f a v o u r of the s u g g e s t i o n of J o n e s , R i c h and G u t h r i e (cf. G u t h r i e 5 . 2 6 1 f . ) that the d o c t r i n e of the ideas as G o d ' s t h o u g h t s c a m e a b o u t u n d e r the i n f l u e n c e of A r i s t o t e l i a n p s y c h o l o g y and t h e o l o g y , in that it a t t e m p t s a r e c o n c i l i a t i o n b e t w e e n P h i l o ' s t h e o r y of i n d e p e n d e n t i d e a s and A r i s t o t l e ' s d o c t r i n e of i m m a n e n t f o r m (the e u 6 o s of the h o u s e is t h e art of b u i l d i n g or in o t h e r w o r d s t h e h o u s e c o n c e i v e d in the a r c h i t e c t ' s m i n d , c f . A r i s t . M e t 1 0 3 2 b 1 3 , 1 0 7 0 a 1 4 , T h e i ler P h i l o m a t h e s 3 1 ) . 5. N o t e that in Old A c a d e m i c d o c t r i n e the n u m b e r s (as i d e a s ) w e r e d e r i v e d f r o m the O n e and t h e U n l i m i t e d D y a d as u l t i m a t e p r i n c i p i a , and so c o u l d be r e g a r d e d as ' g e n e r a t e d ' . C f . X e n o c r a t e s f r . 3 3 : the ideas c o m e into b e i n g ( Y E Y O v a a u v ) , b u t t h i s is m e a n t 6 u 6 a O K a A ! . a s X A P L V X O X T O O y v S v a L . If the O n e is i d e n t i f i e d w i t h N o u s , as X e n o c r a t e s a p p e a r s to h a v e m a i n t a i n e d ( f r . 1 5 ) , w e h a v e a n o t h e r p o s s i b l e s t a r t i n g p o i n t for the d o c t r i n e of the i d e a s as t h o u g h t s c r e a t e d , as it w e r e , by G o d . C f . also above I 4.n.102.

Notes

II 3.4.3.

1. A c c o r d i n g to W o l f s o n 1.241 P h i l o d i r e c t s a c h a l l e n g e a g a i n s t P l a t o w h o s i t u a t e d t h e i d e a s in a s u p e r c e l e s t i a l v o i d . This is c e r t a i n l y n o t w h a t P l a t o m e a n t by the u n e p o u p a v L o s T O T I O S ( W o l f s o n i n t e n d e d to d e f e n d t h i s i n t e r p r e t a t i o n in a v o l u m e of G r e e k p h i l o s o p h y w h i c h n e v e r a p p e a r e d ) , b u t h i s w o r d s c o u l d be so r e a d . P h i l o d o e s n o t o b j e c t to the n o t i o n if it is t a k e n in a m e t a p h o r i c a l s e n s e ; c f . G i g . 6 1 , He;:.280, QG 4 . 1 3 8 , 1 4 1 , a l s o QE 2.40 'beyond the c o s m o s t h e r e is n o p l a c e but G o d ' . 2. J . C . M . V a n W i n d e n is a b o u t to p u b l i s h an a r t i c l e o n O p i f 2 4 - 2 5 w h i c h r e e x a m i n e s the text and e l u c i d a t e s t h e v a r i o u s s t e p s of t h e a r g u m e n t ( f o r t h c o m ing in V C h r 3 7 ( 1 9 8 3 ) ) . 3. T h i s p o i n t is i g n o r e d in W o l f s o n ' s e x p l a n a t i o n of the i m a g e ( 1 . 2 4 3 ; c f . a l s o the r e m a r k a b l e p a r a l l e l in the M i d r a s h w h i c h he c i t e s , 'when a m o r t a l k i n g b u i l d s a p a l a c e h e d o e s not b u _ l d it by h i s o w n s k i l l but w i t h the s k i l l of a n a r c h i t e c t . . . ' ) . But W o l f s o n ' s a n a l y s i s , b e c a u s e it d o e s t a k e the r o l e of the k i n g into a c c o u n t , is far s u p e r i o r to t h o s e w h o i g n o r e it a l t o g e t h e r (e.g. H o r o v i t z 8 0 f f . , W e i s s 2 5 4 , Friichtel 1 2 ) . 4. But n o t e that low II 6 . 3 . 1 . the w o r d dnptoupyos can also mean town-magistrate; cf. be-

5. F r o m o u r a c c o u n t it w i l l b e c l e a r that w e do not a c c e p t Friichtel's s u g g e s t i o n ( 1 0 - 1 4 ) that the i m a g e of the a r c h i t e c t is p r i m a r i l y d e r i v e d , v i a the t r a d i t i o n , f r o m the i m a g e of the a r t i s t s at R e p 5 0 0 e , in s p i t e of t h e m a n y p e n e t r a t i n g o b s e r v a t i o n s w i t h w h i c h she p u t s f o r w a r d h e r a r g u m e n t . The d e m i u r g i c m e t a p h o r f r o m the T i m a e u s does r e m a i n t h e c o n t r o l l i n g e l e m e n t in P h i l o ' s explanation, even though considerable refinements have been m a d e .

Notes

II 3.4 .5.

1. A u c h e r ' s v e r s i o n p r o c e e d s as f o l l o w s : '...nempe D e u m , A q u o ; m a t e r i a m , E x q u o ; i n s t r u m e n t u m , Per q u o d . I n s t r u m e n t u m autern D e i est V e r b u m . Ad q u i d d e n i q u e ? ut sit a r g u m e n t u m ( i . e . ut se D e u s m a n i f e s t a r e t ) . ' T h e r e v e r s a l of

PAGES

133-153

481

p r e p o s i t i o n a l p h r a s e and e x p l a n a t i o n w h i c h h e i n t r o d u c e s is c o n f u s i n g . The w o r d w h i c h h e t r a n s l a t e s as ' a r g u m e n t u m ' is a l s o t h e A r m e n i a n e q u i v a l e n t for Tcapa6eLYPCt ( c f . n . 4 o n P r o v . 1.21 t r a n s l a t e d a b o v e in II 2 . 3 . 3 . ) . This m e a n i n g m u s t in the c o n t e x t b e t h e c o r r e c t i n t e r p r e t a t i o n , so t h a t A u c h e r ' s b r a c k e t e d c o m m e n t is c o m p l e t e l y w r o n g . A c c o r d i n g to W e i t e n b e r g t h e w o r d s e x q u o (= 5 o 5 ) c a n a l s o m e a n ev 5, b u t t h i s m e a n i n g m u s t c o n s i d e r e d e x t r e m e l y u n l i k e l y .

Notes

II

4.0

1. P l a t o ' s a n t h r o p o m o r p h i c d e s c r i p t i o n h e r e is n o t so m u c h ' c u r i o u s l y a r c h a i c ' ( C o r n f o r d 5 7 ) as d e s i g n e d to a c c e n t u a t e t h e s i m i l a r i t i e s and d i f f e r e n c e s b e t w e e n t h e c o s m o s and m a n in t h e m a c r o / m i c r o c o s m r e l a t i o n w h i c h is so c e n t r a l to the c o s m o g o n i c a c c o u n t . 2. H e a r g u e s ( 3 8 1 - 3 8 2 ) t h a t , s i n c e the ' D e l i a n p r o b l e m ' of t h e d u p l i c a t i o n of the c u b e had n o t y e t b e e n s o l v e d , P l a t o c o u l d n o t a d e q u a t e l y d e m o n s t r a t e h i s h y p o t h e s i s of g e o m e t r i c a l p r o p o r t i o n b e t w e e n the f o u r e l e m e n t s , w h i c h fact g i v e s e x t r a f o r c e to t h e w o r d s x a V o o o v nv 6 u v a x o v civet x o v a u x o v A o y o v at 32b 4-5.

Notes

II 4.1.1.

1. T h e c o n c e p t i o n of a b s o l u t e w e i g h t is b r o u g h t a b o u t by S t o i c m o d i f i c a t i o n s of P l a t o n i c and A r i s t o t e l i a n t h e o r y ; c f . H a h m 1 1 4 - 1 1 5 and t h e n o t e of H a d a s - L e b e l at P r o v . 2 . 6 2 . 2. III For Goodenough's 1.4.n.50. attempt at Q u e l l e n f o r s c h u n g see the remarks b e l o w at

Notes

II 4.2.1 .

1. O n P h i l o ' s h e s i t a n t a t t i t u d e t o w a r d s the p r o b l e m of t h e e x i s t e n c e of the v o i d see H a d a s - L e b e l ' s r e m a r k s at F E 3 5 . 7 6 - 7 8 . In O p i f . 2 9 the i d e a of the v o i d is l o c a t e d in t h e x o p o s v o n - r s , b u t f r o m t h e r e m a r k s in 32 it is c l e a r that s p a c e , not the e x t r a - c o s m i c v o i d , is m e a n t . 2. On F r c h t e l ' s a n a l y s i s s e e o u r f u r t h e r r e m a r k s b e l o w at I I I 1 . 4 . n . 3 6 . B r h i e r 8 5 - 8 6 c l a i m s that for 7 - 1 0 the S t o i c s o u r c e c a n b e f o u n d 'avec q u e l q u e e x a c t i t u d e ' , i.e. the w o r k of w h i c h C l e o m e d e s , D e m o t u c a e l e s t i 1 . 1 . 5 - 6 , gives a resum. B r h i e r is t o o h a s t y in p o s t u l a t i n g a d i r e c t r e l a t i o n . But a t r e a t i s e s i m i l a r to C l e o m e d e s ' c o u l d h a v e e a s i l y h e l p e d P h i l o in c o m p o s i n g the p a s s a g e . F o r e x a m p l e , the 2nd c e n t u r y A . D . a s t r o n o m e r a t t r i b u t e s to t h e P e r i p a t e t i c s t h e a r g u m e n t , eE,ui 6 T O O x o p o u aSSpa o u v e a x o v , J O T E o u xevv (1.1.5.). S u c h a r e m a r k m a y h a v e r e c a l l e d to P h i l o ' s m i n d the d o c t r i n e of the Timaeus 3. B r h i e r 80 s e e s a f u r t h e r S t o i c e l e m e n t in t h e fact that P h i l o in 5 s p e a k s of x f | V L ' O A O J V A n v . T h i s is c o n t e s t a b l e . T h e p h r a s e L ' S A I D V , or m o r e c o m m o n l y o A o s L ' A J V , in t h e m e a n i n g ' t h o r o u g h l y ' 'in its e n t i r e t y ' , is a P h i l o n i c s t y l i s t i c m a n n e r i s m ( c f . 1 2 , P e t . 1 5 4 , m a n y e x x . at L e i s e g a n g 5 7 4 - 5 7 5 ) . To s p e a k of t h e c o s m o s b e i n g f o r m e d x Tccianc; Ang is s o u n d l y M i d d l e P l a t o n i s t ; cf. Alb.Pid.12.2.

Notes

II

4.2.2.

1. T h e d i s s e r t a t i o n of R a w a c k (cited a b o v e I 4 . n . 1 1 3 ) w h i c h r e c o r d s t h e t e x t u a l v a r i a n t s of t h e T i m a e u s f o u n d in t h e c i t a t i o n s of a n c i e n t a u t h o r s is

482

NOTES

TO

not over

so u s e f u l causes

here

because

it u s e s by cf.

outdated the

editions

of

Philo's work 3.692).

w o r k s and m o r e De m u n d o (on

much

confusion

including

pseudo-Philonic

this m e d i e v a l 2. nature etzky ders on At

compilation

Schiirer G e s c h . j u d . V o l k e s as aynpus

S a c r . 100 f\ ipuoLS thereafter Philo's toes. as is e q u i v a l e n t lack

is d e s c r i b e d A to G o d of

T E Mai, a S a v a x o s , of the text Light always By L i g h t , should

but

also that his rea-

directly

T O ayevnTOV.

close

reading rigour

shows 51, keep

here 151).

(cf. G o o d e n o u g h

Nikiprow-

terminological

their

Notes
1. A

II 4.2.3.
few lines earlier the and its are in text reads: and 'Now h e a v e n , being of the rest (being) adapted a to sphere, the Here with is of too work-

unprovided equality Plato's tools and

with work-tools with lurks

unequal figure

measures,

rule

in a c c o r d a n c e description unequal OKeuuiv xat have this been

its n a t u r e . ' 'unprovided 2.130) that the

the b a c k g r o u n d . puzzling. uexpwv a u e x o x o s Greek. nai that be

The words (EES and

measures' avtauv opydvwv is which

Marcus

retranslates Armenian the An oriobthat

op-yavuxusv apparently ginal cannot 2. des?). as cause may to jection

concludes (ibid.) from remark

misunderstands proposal

the

L.A.Post not

suggests

dvuaoTriTojv , d e r i v e d it d o e s the p o i n t of the

Tim. 3 3 b 5 , c 5 . explain why (cf.

sufficiently

heaven

be measured, The

must of the

Her.227-229) source (CarneaVelleius be2. part also

sophistication Epicureans at declared those who that or cylinder

argument a truly to b e or cone

suggests

an A c a d e m i c DND is 1.24 He

The Plato

use blunter think shape cube is the

weapons.

Cicero being

presents for h i s (cf.

scoffing

blessed

spherical attractive

simply

t h e most: b e a u t i f u l . or p y r a m i d more

considers 46 w h e r e 3. the same The cosmos Stoic

the

Epicurus

himself shape,

jester). Philo, the is p a r t i c u l a r l y expanse at of above necessary the v o i d . in to prevent Here is the to

spherical from

says

tumbling

through doctrine

immense

cosmological

discussed

II 4 . 2 . 1 .

relation

Plant.5-9.

Notes
1. EE nic and real 2. On text

II 4.2.4.
the by text C-W that of the word quotation aXAoov is Mangey). original see added It Bernays to the If Abh.Berl.Akad1883 Philonic agreed quote with from be 67, the the Colson PlatoCumont, only

9.528. Colson

The

last this

(following change the between scholar,

is to b e and the

Bernays,

is u n n e c e s s a r y . text

so, this would quotation. it in

difference The only

to m y

knowledge, who He considered of the

regarded Aet.20-54 large

as A r i s t o t e l i a n natura its of entirety as in

is

J.

Von Heyden-Zielewicz, ived from the De But

Prolegomena

in P s e u d o c e l l i

De universi number

libellum derOcelse-

Bresl.philol.Abh.8.3(1901)32. philosophia he gave no by W e n d l a n d lus L u c a n u s . verely

because further in

parallels The

supporting

arguments.

book was

criticized

Berl.phil.Woeh.22(1902)481-486

Notes
1. ing of when he

II 4.2.5.
Note that Plato writes pertains XLvno-v... under Triv the T O U aioiiaTos influence of otxeuav the (34a). of The idea an

circular

motion

to b o d y

perfect

functionas

soul.

Aristotle

thus m a k e s element

a considerable

modification circular

Plato's

introduces

a fifth

(= b o d y ) w h i c h h a s

motion

essential

characteristic.

PAGES

153-172

483

Notes
1. the 44-51

II 4.2.6.
Such 'non-monotheistic' usage of deos and of 9EOL was incorrectly that certain used of in

19th and

century the

as a n a r g u m e n t of C u m o n t

in s u p p o r t

the

claim

the FE

philosophical 35.33-35.

treatises were non-authentic. remarks x-xi, Wolfson

See B e r n a y s

AbhBer1Akad.1883 Hadas-Lebel

1.38-39,173-180,

Notes
1.

II 4.2 .7.
Though only at the p h y s i c a l fourth level. A supra-physical efficient cause is

hypothesized 2. aXXaiv

in the

argument. aniinxos naviajv

EOXL

37 n a o v e x o u o a Set XctTiieLV piipi uoXXri

(puots a u x o v ttvu

xaia

rcoXXfiv cf. in

iaxuos Note

pwunv, in

TV

eueXAev

itaaitavTuv uepLouota

EnuMpaioOoa; 6te(pXaxxev

80 T O O ( x o o p o u ) also 36.

6' 74

nxTiiTos

MaTaxpaxoOoa.

x a x a x p a x e C v , while

OLacpuXcixiEuv r e c a l l s

3. P o s s i b l y e X e y c in 11 i n t r o d u c e s a p a r a p h r a s e of A r i s t o t l e ' s o w n w o r d s as s p e a k e r in t h e d i a l o g u e . F e s t u g i e r e u s e s q u o t a t i o n m a r k s in h i s t r a n s l a t i o n of t h e s e l i n e s ( R e v e l a t i o n 2 . 2 3 9 ) . 4. o 62 It h a s b e e n is a thought that in 2 0 the d e s c r i p t i o n based on Deut.21:23 vii). Indeed 65, Cumont this kind Greek. of d e a t h b y h a n g i n g and paralleled 215 not Jewish. even at Heinemann one might as Mut He

xaapov

Philonic such that to t h e

addition, for

(cf. B e r n a y s have added

Abh.Ber1.Akad1883 contempt it

countered suspect

by d e c l a r i n g might

that

of d e a t h w a s

is p o s i t i v e l y allusion to b e in an

an allusion here Hel.299; of the f o u r k i n d s

uri. . . xctQapui Savcixaj at O d . 2 2 . 4 6 2 42). Effe

(cf. a l s o the

Eur .Bacc. 246, description i.e. are out of

another Homeric

18 c o n s i d e r s that these the

of d e a t h them

'umstndlich-pedantische speculate with o n e of

Ausmalung', four kinds elements

as n o n - A r i s t o t e l i a n . chosen because which man being Aristotle each of is c o m p o s e d (note

But m i g h t (having

o n e not throat Such out

is a s s o c i a t e d the

four

cut -blood - w a t e r , systematics of the four

s t o n i n g - e a r t h , be derived is u s e d as from an

b u r n t - f i r e , h a n g i n g - a i r ) ? that m a n in 2 9 ) .

could w e l l elements

as c o m p o s e d

illustration

5. E f f e 1 8 n . 5 9 s e e s a d i f f e r e n c e b e t w e e n t h e A r i s t o t e l i a n and t h e P l a t o n i c a r g u m e n t in that in the f o r m e r d i s e a s e is a n i n t e r n a l c a u s e of d e s t r u c t i o n , w h e r e a s in the l a t t e r it is b r o u g h t a b o u t d u e to e x t e r n a l c a u s e s . This o b s e r v a t i o n is h y p e r c r i t i c a l . A r i s t o t l e s a y s n o t h i n g a b o u t h o w s i c k n e s s is c a u s e d and P l a t o d o e s not d e n y t h a t it w o r k s i n t e r n a l l y . 6. A r i s t o t l e , c o n t i n u i n g t e n d e n c i e s a p p a r e n t in P l a t o ' s l a t e r d i a l o g u e s ( i n c l u d i n g t h e T i m a e u s ) , d e v e l o p e d w h a t J a e g e r d e s c r i b e d as 'der w i s s e n s c h a f t liche D i s k u s s i o n s d i a l o g ' (Aristoteles 2 6 - 3 1 ) . I n s t e a d of the t h r u s t and p a r r y of t h e P l a t o n i c m a i e u t i c d i a l o g u e , A r i s t o t l e ' s d i a l o g u e s w e r e b u i l t a r o u n d set s p e e c h e s in w h i c h d i s c r e t e s u b j e c t s w e r e d e a l t w i t h (cf. C i c e r o ' s d i a l o g u e s w h i c h consciously followed the mos A r i s t o t e l i u s ) . S u c h set s p e e c h e s a l l o w e d a m o r e l i t e r a r y c o m p o s i t i o n and t h u s t h e p o s s i b i l i t y of a l l u s i o n s to o t h e r written works. A n a c h r o n i s m w a s a l s o less of a p r o b l e m , s i n c e , if A r i s t o t l e h i m s e l f w a s a s p e a k e r , t h e d i a l o g u e s m u s t h a v e b e e n set in t h e r e c e n t p a s t . 7. Note also the w a y in w h i c h to refute the f o u r t h a r g u m e n t a literal reading uses of the Plato's theological of the

argument Timaeus,

at R e p . 3 7 8 - 3 7 9 cf. Mansfeld

cosmogony

Stud.HellRel143.

Notes
1. in h i s It

II 5.1.3.
is r e m a r k a b l e section on that Billings, who Logos is as investigating (Platonically) Philo's Platonism,

long

the Philonic

intermediate

484

NOTES

TO

b e t w e e n G o d a n d the c o s m o s to's cosmic s o u l . 2. 'that tains sible. Ionic been ways, Against aspect

makes

no reference

to p o s s i b l e

similarities

to

Pla-

this background of S o u l w h i c h the visible

the perplexing world'

doctrine

of t h e L o g o s Forms

in P l o t i n u s , mainto reality the P h i they have

by transmitting

the creative

creates,

and orders

(J.M.Rist, have

Plotinus: T h e road becomes perceived Rist both, more

(Cambridge

1967) 102, cf. Armstrong which Logos it m u s t

Cambr.Hist.254) often with that b e agreed

comprehen-

The similarities and P l o t i n i a n exaggerated

scholars

between that

99-101

greatly

- a r e d u e to t h e f a c t tradition

in q u i t e

different

are related

to the s a m e

of S t o i c i s m

and M i d d l e

Platonic ab-

sorption. 3. 1-2 It is i n t e r e s t i n g he employs above and d i s c u s s e d to o b s e r v e that on both occasions that Philo refers to

Prov.8:22-31 2.1.).

the antithesis

TCPEOBUTEPOS/VEUITEPOS

found

in T i m . 3 4 c below II 8 .

in I I 5.1.1 ( E b r . 3 1 , V i r t 6 2 ,

see further

Notes
1. rived

II 5.2.1 .
But n o t e from that the reference tradition Timaios to t h e e a r t h as 'Eoxta in 2 6 is a l s o d e cf. Tim.

the Platonic

(esp. speculation

on P h d r . 2 4 7 a 1 ) ;

Locr.31 2. all.' sphere 1 body 'Moses and for + On

and Baltes writes

Lokros 107. 'Both in t h e w o r l d a n d in m a n t h e d e c a d + 7 planets But Philo Marcus is

Philo

(EES 1 . 3 9 3 ) : this Logos

For the cosmos of s t a r s + 1 soul admits

means:

1 sublunary = 10. + 1 mind

region = 10.

+ 1 outer o n to s a y : to creation, a n d that = 10.

+ 1 divine

For man Marcus leaving that

E E S 1.394 s u g g e s t s : goes errs, the ennead parts

+ 7 irrational the decad decad

parts

that

is h o l y , Logos.' is m e a n t :

naturally 1 body

the decad man this

to t h e d i v i n e part

It is e v i d e n t

the following interpretation

+ 7 irrational Logos respects the starry because

of t h e s o u l

1 rational

of t h e s o u l

(i.e. mind)

+ 1 divine

as p a r a d i g m

the passage

is in m o s t between

parallel heavens

to H e r . 2 3 0 - 2 3 6 . and the p s y the num-

3. chic ber

Cf. Moehring make-up seven

2 1 4 : 'The a n a l o g y possible to common

of m a n w a s m a d e

for Philo

he recognized

as a n e l e m e n t

both.'

Notes
1.

II 5.3.1.
I accept bodies Cohn's 'show emendation even that nature of t h e m s s . r e a d i n g is m a d e of t h e m e a s u r e m e n t is c o n s t a n t l y bodies C6ECCIVTO to E 6 E L C V . that here both the with IIETPOV The

parallels heavenly 'show time

are strong,

if a l l o w a n c e Measurement

f o r the fact

of t i m e ' a n d n o t m e r e l y associated LVCJ 6'eon

the nature

of t i m e ' .

and the m o v e m e n t

of t h e h e a v e n l y

(cf. T i m . 3 9 b 2

EVCtpYES . ) .

2.

Oddly

enough

Plotinus,

in h i s e s s a y than

on time ten time

(Erm.3.7),

namages of 2 of time mind text.

to u s e chapters by the has re-

the w o r d s heavenly cognized 3.

6nXoiOLS circuit a play

a n d 6nAou) n o less a n d of P l a t o ' s on w o r d s ) . term

in t h e s p a c e process of

(12.27,43,47,49,50,52,59, (doubtless

13.1,20,23), It l o o k s

both like

of t h e indication of that Philo's

explanation

measurement

associative

a quasi-technical

in t h e 6nAcoobc of the B i b l i c a l of c i m e M i d d l e Plutarch Platonists adhere

In d i s c u s s i n g exposition Plat.201

the nature

closely

to of

Plato's Apul.De their time

4.

in t h e T i m a e u s ;

cf. Plut.Mor.1006B-1007E, and A t t i c u s , speculate

AlbDid.14.6, on account

(also theory

Tim.Locr.30).

unorthodox (Mor.1007C,
I prefer to

on the c o s m o g o n y ,

on the n a t u r e of pre-cosmic

fr.31).
read at 53: rcdvTojv 6'dxoTiuiTaTov UHOVOELV, O I L f]V TCOTE xpo-

PAGES

172-205

485

v o s , r\vlxa O O M rjv x p o v o s ( m s s . x p o v o g x o a u o s , e m e n d e d b y B e r n a y s t o x o o y o s . . . X p o v o s , w h i c h w a s a c c e p t e d b y all s u b s e q u e n t e d i t o r s and t r a n s l a t o r s ) . T h e f o l l o w i n g p a r a l l e l s g i v e s t r o n g s u p p o r t t o m y e m e n d a t i o n : S e x E m p P H 3.141 6uci 6 e T O U T O ? i v n o t e x p o v o s O T E ? j v x p o v o s . . . o u e p S T O T C O V ; A d v . M a t h . 10.189 el Y & p TtETcepacuai. o x p o v o s , r\v T I O T E x p o v o s O T E o x p o v o s o u x ?jv. . . a t o n o v 6 E Y E . . . T O YEYOVEVCXL rcoTE X P O V O V OTE o xpovos OUM ?iv; Cic.DND 1.21 q u o d n e in c o g i t a t i o n e m q u i d e m c a d i t ut f u e r i t t e m p u s a l i q u o d n u l l u n c u m t e m p u s e s s e t . Philo thus g i v e s a n i n d e p e n d e n t a r g u m e n t for t i m e ' s e t e r n i t y w h i c h , if a d d e d t o t h e a s s e r t i o n o f t i m e ' s d e p e n d e n c e o n the m o t i o n o f t h e c o s m o s , c a n b e t a k e n t o prove the eternity of the c o s m o s .

Notes

II 5.3.2.

1. Whether this w a s Plato's intention remains one of the m o r e c o n t r o v e r s i a l i s s u e s in P l a t o n i c s t u d i e s ; c f . D e V o g e l P h i l o s o p h i a I 1 7 6 - 1 8 2 , G u t h r i e 5 . 1 4 4 , 258.

Notes

II 5.4.1.

1. P h i l o ' s u s a g e o f TcpooTajLs, N P O A T A T T C O at O p i f . 1 3 , 3 8 , 4 3 , 4 6 ,64 is p r i m a r i . ly b a s e d o n t h e M o s a i c a c c o u n t , b u t m a y a l s o b e i n f l u e n c e d b y T i m . 3 6 d 4 , 3 8 e 6 , 69c5. Galen was evidently struck b y the divine commands in the Mosaic record; cf. U P 11.14 1 5 8 . 2 - 5 H e l m r e i c h , TtpoOETaCE, T O V n p o O T a C a v T a 9 E O V (on t h i s text see a b o v e II 3 . 1 . 4 . ) . N o t e a l s o t h e u s a g e at J o b 2 6 : 1 0 , 1 3 , S i r a c i d e s 3 9 : 1 6 , 43:13, derived from G e n . 1 .

Notes
1.

II 5.4.3.
The expression MCITCI YEVOS in Gen.1 is awkward for Philo, because it can

b e a l s o b e t a k e n to r e f e r t o t h e g e n u s / s p e c i e s r e l a t i o n ( c f . O p i f 7 6 ) o r a s e q u i v a l e n t to t h e i d e a o r f o r m ( c f . O p i f . 1 3 4 , L e g . 2 . 1 1 - 1 3 ( w h e r e t h e g e n e r a o f a n i m a l s in G e n . 1:24 a r e a l l e g o r i z e d a s ra yevr] T5V jtadSv xal T C \ S b 6 a s ) ) . S e e f u r t h e r b e l o w III 1 . 4 . n . 2 2 . 2. A f u r t h e r a n s w e r is g i v e n in S p e c . 4 . 1 O O f f . ( e x e g . t e n t h c o m m a n d m e n t ) . By i n s t i t u t i n g t h e d i e t a r y laws the n o m o t h e t e i n s t r u c t s m a n h o w t o c o n t r o l h i s desire w h e n confronted b y the dazzling variety of a n i m a l s . Moses takes t h e m e d i a l p o s i t i o n b e t w e e n h a r s h a u s t e r i t y ( S p a r t a ) and d e c a d e n t g o u r m a n d i s m ( I o n i a n s and S y b a r i t e s ) . T h i s J u d a i c a s p e c t is i g n o r e d in P r o v . I I (cf. H a d a s Lebel F E 35.35,320 on 9 2 ) .

Notes

II 6.1.4.

1. T h e d o o m o f a n I x i o n a c c o r d i n g to A r i s t o t l e , w h o c r i t i c i z e s t h e T i m a e u s o n t h i s s c o r e (De C a e l o 2.1 2 8 4 a 3 0 - b 1 ) and i n t r o d u c e s h i s t h e o r y o f a n i n c o m posite fifth element. P h i l o a d m i t s t h e HciMOTcciSELct o f t h e h e a v e n l y b o d i e s at C h e r . 8 8 , w i s h i n g to c o m p a r e t h e i r t o i l w i t h the e f f o r t l e s s a c t i v i t y o f G o d . 2. S e n e c a E p . 5 8 . 2 8 , in a p a s s a g e w h i c h f o l l o w s a P l a t o n i s t s o u r c e (cf. Theiler Vorbereitung 1 4 ) , writes: haec conservat artifex fragilitatem materiae v i sua v i n c e n s . The clear d e p e n d e n c e of the entire p a s s a g e o n Tim.41a j u s t i f i e s t h e s u g g e s t i o n that v i n c e n s ( s u b d u e ) s h o u l d b e e m e n d e d t o v i n c i e n s ( b i n d ) . T h e c o r r u p t i o n c o u l d h a v e o c c u r r e d u n d e r the i n f l u e n c e o f v i n c a t a f e w lines earlier. 3. F o r t h o s e w h o m u s t t h i n k o f P o s i d o n i u s in c o n n e c t i o n w i t h t h i s t o p i c (cf. P e a s e a d C i c . D N D 2 . 1 1 5 , P e p i n 4 3 2 , F r u c h t e l 5 9 ) it s h o u l d b e n o t e d that in t h e

486

NOTES TO

v e r y c o m p l e t e i n d e x to E d e l s t e i n a n d K i d d ' s e d i t i o n of t h e f r a g m e n t s t h a t c a n c e r t a i n l y b e a t t r i b u t e d to t h i s c o n t r o v e r s i a l p h i l o s o p h e r 6 e a y o s d o e s n o t o c cur and xoAXa only once (F149 o n the r e l a t i o n b e t w e e n soul and b o d y ) . Moreo v e r P o s i d o n i u s c o n t i n u e s to a c c e p t the d o c t r i n e o f t h e exTiuptoous ( f r . F 1 3 , 9 7 E-K) .

Notes
1. tion. 2.

II 6.2.1.
Note the evident conflation with the p c y a s frequently riYy<i>v found
ZEUS

and the a x p a x i l a tradi-

9eSiv T E Kail, 6acuovu )v

of P h d r . 2 4 6 e 4 - 6 ,

in the Platonist

W e pass task;

over

t h e fact - d i f f i c u l t between

to e x p l a i n - that

Plato

does not rigidin t h e

ly a d h e r e creative 3.

to t h e d i v i s i o n

the d e m i u r g e

and t h e 'young

gods'

cf. Cornford 112 s e e s h e r e would text

38,280, Taran an evident have

'Creation myth' 3 8 1 . to t h e o f t e n expressed Conhimself f o r it is still

Horovitz that

contradiction

conviction sultation quite creates. creators 4. taking clear

God does not directly that that

create, but only v i a his p o w e r s . h i m of h i s d i f f i c u l t y , via his powers, that

of M u t . 2 8 - 3 2 from

relieved

G o d , in c r e a t i n g

It is o n l y w h e n h e c a l l s is involved. is P l a t o n i c incarnation.

in h i s s u b o r d i n a t e s

a p l u r a l i t y of

Such

a choice myth

in t h e T i m a e u s ai.xia EXopsvouthat

it is m y t h i c a l l y deliberately avaixios 3EOS

portrayed

as

place before

Cf. 42a-d, which

recalls (617e4).

(42d4)

the Republic 5. read with is Boyance

TOPS

a n d its d i c t u m

art.cit345

demonstrates

if t h e s e n t e n c e to c o n n e c t

at T i m . 4 2 d 2 - 4 is that follow,

differently the activity

(i.e. taking

t v a . . . e L'n . . . a v a i l uo s w i t h it is p o s s i b l e gods' (who ave this

the words

EOTIELPEV

y v E t s YHV )> o f t h e 'young for Opif.

the theme of theodicy He compares Fug. explanation the helpers a s But t h i s that

the p l a n e t s ) . it a p p e a r s

68-69 with less sist

Calcidius

186, w h o gives soul.

interpretation.

convincing

and C c m f . , w h e r e

in m a k i n g

the rational

6. A p a r t i a l e x c e p t i o n m u s t b e m a d e f o r t h e e x e g e s i s o f R a b b i B e r e k i a h at G e n e s i s R a b b a h 8 . 4 : 'When t h e H o l y O n e , b l e s s e d b e H e , c a m e to c r e a t e A d a m , H e s a w r i g h t e o u s a n d w i c k e d a r i s i n g f r o m h i m . Said H e : 'If I c r e a t e h i m , w i c k e d m e n w i l l s p r i n g f r o m h i m ; if I d o n o t c r e a t e h i m , h o w a r e t h e r i g h t e o u s to spring from h i m ? ' What then did the Lord do? H e removed the w a y of the w i c k e d f r o m o u t o f H i s s i g h t ( i . e . H e d e l i b e r a t e l y d i s r e g a r d e d i t ) and a s s o c i a t e d the q u a l i t y w i t h H i m s e l f and created him... (translation H . F r e e d m a n and M . Simon)'. A v a g u e s i m i l a r i t y is u n d e n i a b l e , y e t a w i d e g a p s e p a r a t e s t h e R a b b i from P h i l o . N o c o s m o l o g i c a l / z o o l o g i c a l b a c k g r o u n d is g i v e n , n o a t t e m p t is m a d e to c o n n e c t m a n ' s w i c k e d n e s s w i t h o t h e r c r e a t o r s .

Notes
1. ther XE

II 6.2.2.
The assertion at S p e c . 1.19 that 6 apxf\s the heavenly bodies are U T C E U S U V O U S U E V appear
yV

CPUOEL. Y E Y o v o r a s , felicitous 6e c p S a p n a o y E v a 2. There

evsxa

cu'iuvas

oux UQESovxas would formula <p3apxa

to b e a r a yri6HO-

adaptation

of the scholastic

OUOEL,

(cf. Her 246) , based in P h i l o

as w e s a w in II 6 . 1 . 1 .

on Tim.41a8-b6. Platonists of t h e in Plat. above). to

is n o t r a c e levels

of t h e a t t e m p t they

of l a t e r M i d d l e

distinguish relation Tim.41-42

of p r o v i d e n c e fate

- i.e. of the highest and f o r t u n e ,

god, the heavenly the problem Plato's words Apul.De cited

gods,

the race of demons - by means between play providence, role a central

of w h i c h

t r y to s o l v e fato

a n d in w h i c h

(cf. P s . P l u t . D e

572F-574A, of Dorrie

204-206, Calc.146-147, Dillon 320-326

and the article

PAGES

205-232

487

Notes
1. lis used

II 6.2.3.
When the ipucLS the is d e s c r i b e d highest But with when the is w o r t h above are II in H e r . 115 as the dvuixdxw that ytal FE TcpsaPuxdxn term couatg e.g. in is Nikiat rethe 15.34, nal

dAnSuJs c t L X L a , to r e p r e s e n t

the m a n n e r

of d e s c r i p t i o n c a u s e , God ipuots is recalling 6.2.2. on

indicates a lesser task

the

(cf. V o l k e r that

54, Harl creative the

prowetzky Opif.67, gularly

151-152). H e r . 184, it

given

role,

in M i d d l e of

Platonism 'young

(POOLS was gods'

associated world

secondary

creative

sub-lunary 2. word

(cf.

Tim.Locr.44). God (or n a t u r e ) occasion plays an is the DVWXDXID uses role Mat the at Tim.

In H e r . 115 p a r e n t s xaL ouvctLTLOs in the

OUVCXLXLOL, This is

TCPEAGUXDXN 46c-d.

dAn^uis a i t i a .

the

only

that

Philo

philosophical

sense which

important

Notes
1. 6 yap

II 6.3.2.
Numenius
6 E U X E P O S
DJV ,

sees

a similar
6LXXOS

division
WV

in h i s

explanation l&iav

of

Tim.42e xai xov

in

fr.16:

( S E O S )

OIUXOTIOLEL

xnv r e

EOCUXOU

xoayov,

6nPl,0UpY0S 2.
TOL

EUELXOl

WpnXLKOS
to the see apxixat (41b7)

oAtos. in the w o r d s xd of L e g . 1.16,

MOIL

Is

it

too o

fanciful oxctv with AoLttd

xd

S v r i x d YEvn
<PL)OEL

rraUEa leaves

TtAdxxuv ftvnxd n

S E O S ,

TCOLELV

%zta

(36oyd6os demiurge (note 42d6

O U E L O ,

deliberate the Svnxd)? 3. 12.11, xouxo

ETIL

contrast
L

Timaeus, to the

in w h i c h 'young

the gods'

retires

and

Y E V P

oiiuaxa

KAdxxsbv

Compare
TO

the

(simpler)

explanation dua xfjs

given

earlier anonenavnevaL

by

Aristobulus xov 9e6v

9EOV

at
EV

PE

13.

6E

6LctaacpouuEVOV
X L V E S

vouoiieoias
PIIKETLOUTUJS

auxrj, dAA' of

oi)x, us

unoAaugdvouau, xnv xdf;LV Aristobulos predecessors

UOLELV

XL

xov

MaSsoxriHEv,

xij> M a x a u E T t a U M E v a L see Walter two A l e x a n d r i a n

auxaiv at

E L S

ndvxa

xov

XPOVOV

XEXAXSVAU

(on w h i c h his

67-68).

Clement

combines

the

explanation

Str.5.141.7142.4.

Notes
1. the ween

II 7 . 1 . 2 .
The p r e s e n c e or absence A as of the wordplay earlier clear, the in is d i f f i c u l t the same water. to d e t e r m i n e (EES by But to The in the bet-

Armenian

(Weitenberg). is dLOOELv

few pages quite

quaestio proven

1.179) parathe paraAucher

she-goat a L C and found less

interpreted is m a d e

symbolizing by A u c h e r in w h i c h the it m a y

rushing and

connection the in

is m o r e o v e r is

phrase ethical it is phrase

in A m b r o s e given

(cited later, that

= De Abrahamo she-goat is been found

2.8.50). compared

allegory easy fit (ibid51)

ctLar]LS, which

to d e c i d e w h e t h e r suggest impetus motusque

etymology have

invoked.

Ambrose's

in t h e w o r d s

translates

animae.

Notes
1. no

II 7.2.2.
The coldness where of air is a c o m m o n mundo doctrine is u s e d of in H e l l e n i s t i c 2.26 etc. of and in the and theory sight theme, cosmology; I have vision. of G o d as 79; see cf.

Decal.77,

Aet.67, Ps.Arist.De this of same

2 396b6, Cic.DND

found

parallels 2. The

characteristic the sun as

comparison and the

source course

light in

source by further

of b e i n g below

knowledge

is of

a standard

chiefly

inspired

Rep.508-509,

passage

that

hovers

the b a c k g r o u n d

in D e u s

III

2.5&n.15.

488

NOTES TO

Notes

II 7.2.3.

1. C f . P l u t a r c h M o r . 5 5 0 D - E , w h e r e t h e c r e a t i o n o f t h e s e n s e of s i g h t a l l o w s the s o u l to b e h o l d the h e a v e n l y m o t i o n s and so c o m e to i m i t a t e G o d b y a s p i r i n g to t h e b e a u t y and g o o d n e s s w h i c h h e p o s s e s s e s . H e r e is ( t h o u g h less c l e a r l y ) t h e s a m e c o u p l i n g that P h i l o m a k e s . Dorrie K e p h a l a i o n 1 2 5 & n . 4 6 - 4 7 sees this u s a g e as e s p e c i a l l y r e p r e s e n t a t i v e of o n e l i n e of t h i n k i n g in M i d d l e P l a t o n i s m . It o c c u r s u n d e r t h e s t r o n g i n f l u e n c e o f P o s i d o n i u s , and is b e s t e x e m p l i f i e d in the t h o u g h t of P l u t a r c h . D o r r i e ' s v i e w is n o t i n c o m p a t i b l e w i t h t h e o b s e r v a t i o n s m a d e a b o v e o n t h e d e c l i n e of t h e text in M i d d l e P l a t o n i s m . His opposite line of t h i n k i n g (which in t i m e b e c a m e d o m i n a n t ) p r e f e r s a n e g a t i v e t h e o l o g y ( i . e . q u i t e o p p o s e d to a t h e o l o g i z e d v e r s i o n of T i m . 4 7 a - c ) and is r e p r e s e n t e d i n t e r a l i o s by A l b i n u s . See further b e l o w III 3.3.(1-i) .

Notes

II 8.1.1.

1. F o r P l a t o n e c e s s i t y is n o t t h e i n e x o r a b l e b u t t h e r a n d o m y e t u n a v o i d a b l e e l e m e n t of p h y s i c a l r e a l i t y w h i c h c a n n o t b e w h o l l y r e d u c e d to o r d e r b y r a t i o nal purpose; cf. Cornford 162ff., Guthrie 5.273. 2. W i n s t o n 3 3 6 s u g g e s t a n o t h e r P l a t o n i c ' m i x t u r e ' as s o u r c e , P h i l . 2 7 b TTpoj x o v U E V T O L V U V a n E c p o v Xiybi, 6EUTEOOV 6e i t p o i s , E I E C T ' E X T O U T W V T p T r o v P S L K I R I V MET L. Y E Y E v n u E v r i v OUOLCIV (cf. P l u t . M o r . 3 9 1 B ) . 3. In the r e m a i n d e r of the p a s s a g e P l u t a r c h a p p l i e s the t w o p o w e r s to t h e c o s m o s ' s o u l ( v o u s and A o y o s or T O T t a S n x u x o v y.ai a 'Aoyov) and b o d y ( o r d e r , good s e a s o n s , h e a l t h or d i s o r d e r , b a d s e a s o n s , i l l h e a l t h , e c l i p s e s e t c . ) . The p a s s a g e c i t e d is p a r t of a m u c h l o n g e r s e c t i o n g i v i n g s y m b o l i c e x p l a n a t i o n of O s i r i s and T y p h o n ( 3 6 9 B - 3 7 1 B ) . T h e s e s y m b o l i z e t h e 6 n y t o u p Y o s of g o o d and e v i l r e s p e c t i v e l y ( 3 6 9 D ) , a n d a p a r a l l e l is f o u n d i n t h e P e r s i a n O r o m a z e s a n d Areimanios (369Eff.). H e r e is a m o r e d r a s t i c d u a l i s m t h a n that f o u n d in P h i l o (note a l s o t h e f i n a l w o r d 6 u o y a x o 0 i i a v in t h e p a s s a g e w e q u o t e d ) . T h e c o s m o s b e c o m e s a battlefield b e t w e e n t h e p o w e r s of g o o d a n d e v i l , w h e r e a s i n P h i l o it is a mixture o f t h e t w o . In M o r . 1014E P l u t a r c h r e f u s e s to a t t r i b u t e t h e c i v ay-KT) o f T i m . 4 8 a to m a t t e r and e q u a t e s it w i t h t h e b a d s o u l of L a w s 8 9 6 d , w h i c h is u n p l a t o n i c a l l y c a l l e d MaMoicocos. T h e d u a l i s m is o n c e a g a i n e x t r e m e r t h a n that f o u n d i n P h i l o , or f o r that m a t t e r N u m e n i u s ( c f . B a l t e s V C h r 2 9 ( 1 9 7 5 ) 2 4 8 ) . 4. N o t e h o w the fact that w e c a n n o t b e s u r e of P h i l o ' s p r e c i s e e p i t h e t s f o r the d e s t r u c t i v e power h a m p e r s the quest for an a c c u r a t e i n t e r p r e t a t i o n .

Notes

II 8.2.1 .

1. It is a g r e a t p i t y that B a e r in h i s m o n o g r a p h o n P h i l o ' s u s e of t h e c a t e g o r i e s m a l e and f e m a l e d o e s n o t d i s c u s s t h e h i g h l y s i g n i f i c a n t ' m e t a p h y s i c a l ' u s e of t h i s p o l a r i t y . 2. A n e x c e l l e n t p a r a l l e l f o r the p u r e l y i m a g i s t i c u s e of 'mother a n d n u r s e ' at N i c h o m a c h u s I n t r o a r i t h . 1 . 5 . 3 1 1 . 2 0 H o c h e . N o t e a l s o that in t h e T i m a e u s P l a t o u s e s t h e i m a g e of f a t h e r f o r b o t h t h e d e m i u r g e ( 2 8 c 3 , 4 1 a 7 e t c . ) a n d t h e w o r l d o f the ideas ( 5 0 d 3 ) .

Notes

II 8.2.2.

1. T h e l o c a t i o n of the u n l i m i t e d v o i d and t h e i d e n t i f i c a t i o n of t h e r e c e p t a c l e w i t h t h e l i m i t e d v o i d a r e i d i o s y n c r a t i c a s p e c t s of W o l f s o n ' s i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of P l a t o w h i c h h e i n t e n d e d to j u s t i f y in the i n t r o d u c t o r y v o l u m e o n G r e e k p h i l o s o p h y that u n f o r t u n a t e l y w a s n e v e r p u b l i s h e d . At 1.304 h e w r i t e s : 'The i n t e r p r e t a t i o n w h i c h w e h a v e a r r i v e d at and w h i c h w e b e l i e v e w a s t h e i n t e r p r e -

PAGES

238-262

489

tation his 2. 34-35. the he does 3.

given

to P l a t o

may be outlined of P l a t o

as f o l l o w s . ' of P h i l o Wolfson Philo for Philo emphasized 2.68).

The implication are identical! omits two parts

is that

own interpretation In f a c t

and that

in h i s systematizing dawn

account

of t h e i n in O p i f of (as

telligible

world, of

and e v e n i n g , w h i c h seven was important have of E x . 2 5 : 2 0 - 2 2

extracts

from Gen.1:5

If t h e n u m b e r

in h i s i n t e r p r e t a t i o n it in h i s c o m m e n t a r y

contents

'day o n e ' , h e w o u l d

in h i s e x e g e s i s that

in Q E

Note

the Platonists

follow Aristotle

in p l a c i n g Timaios

the ideas

in t h e

receptacle, not copies

of t h e i d e a s ; c f . B a l t e s

Lokros 5 1 .

Notes
1. are

II 8.3 .1.
Marcus' translation has been slightly altered. H e renders 'since there (=

four

elements, should

earth, water,

air and a form elements.

of f i r e . . . ' .

B u t 'form'

EL6OS?) 2. At rather (49b8) and special

X ' E L S

be taken with itself

all four be held

The Timaeus Plato reminiscent and lis theory axe

could

responsible

for confusion

on this

issue.

49b-d

talks

of a H U X A O S

of i n t e r c h a n g e 'journey Only that

among

t h e e l e m e n t s , w h i c h is expounded p h r a s e s , (is this too ignores xpEUEoSai. by Philo 6oMouyev doctrine this TTCTVXA

of t h e H e r a c l i t a n (49c7)

up and d o w n '

at A e t . 109-1 10 ( c f . D i o g . L a e r t . 9 .9) . (pctLVEXcti, from utas indicate exclude earth

ETCL.

the qualifying he will Atticus

later modify

the M U K A O S . ouotas uAns

The Platonist SsupoupEVa,

of t h e e l e m e n t s

when he writes

(fr.5.4): gouAExai.

EXI, o U E V m&TUIV

xct a i i u a x a ,

PEXCIBCIAAELV

ctAAnAa.

Notes
1. this and

II 9 . 1 . 1 .
Philo appears to g i v e an exegesis In Deus This of a n o n - P e n t a t e u c h a l leads with to t h e t h e m e three texts text here, but in G e n . 6 : 6 ( i . e . of

is a c t u a l l y his grace

deceptive. which

70-74 h e contrasts

God's wrath from

to N o a h

in G e n . 6 : 8 .

of m i x t u r e material

judgment

and m e r c y ) , no subject

is illustrated

the Psalms has been passage

(100:1,74:9,61:12). exhausted, is c o n c e r n e d

A n d so in 8 5 , w h e n is r e q u i r e d thought.

the illustratory avxE ^nxEV.

for the v e r b

The entire

with Mosaic

Notes
1.

II 9.2.1 .
B u t , as w a s a l r e a d y noted in II 7 . 2 . 1 . , Posidonius prefers to s p e a k of

faculties 2. the the

(6uvdyEus)

, not parts

( u e p n ) , of t h e s o u l ; the passions should

cf. fr.145-146 E - K . be kept under control is that

A further former latter must

problem

is w h e t h e r

(yxpuoTca?>EI.a)

or eliminated

altogether

(oma^ELCT) .

Philo's

viewpoint

b e t h e a i m of t h e I P O M O T I X C D V by the X E A E L O J 151. 99-106, Dillon

(e.g. Aaron,

Leg.3.128-132) , while See further t h e i d e a l s of (cf. Moreschini ethics on

can be attained a n d arid\>i.a

(e.g. M o s e s , The relation in M i d d l e

ibid.). between

Volker 'Die

86,215, Lilla

uEXpLOTiaSEUci Platonist mentioned the time

is c o n t r o v e r s i a l the result

Platonism

Stellung...' thought. dispute

222-226), between

of the influence brought and a dual view

of Stoic

It is n o t , h o w e v e r , a unitarian Platonists

in r e l a t i o n

to t h e e a r l i e r

of the s o u l , w h i c h by

of t h e M i d d l e

was firmly

settled.

Notes
1. was

II 9.2.2.
The usual point of d i s p u t e in p h i l o s o p h i c a l circles ever since Aristotle Here

whether

the soul had parts

or functions

(see above

II 9 . 2 . 1 . n . 1 ) .

490

NOTES

TO

Philo

contrasts of

function

and

location,

as

if

they

indicate

lesser

and

greater

degrees 2. ral of

partition. why the anonymous 141)? plural

EVLOL TSV

But

<puAoaococov? reports is that

Does when he

he have is a l s o

only

one plu-

philosopher is u s e d Plato's 3. The

in m i n d , precursor

as o f t e n

in d o x o g r a p h i c a l Another (cf.

the

anonymous

(cf. P e p i n

possibility

thinking

Pythagoras of

Aet.Plac.4.4.1). battered 180. text is that of Phi-

best

reconstruction in R i s t

Tertullian's philosophy

lippson,

accessible

Stoic

Notes
1. in 44

II 9.2.3.
See Russell Jew xxix-xxx and on the be 'Das o n Momrr.sen's opinion of identified supposition Norden in d e r Moses and Philo. On that the the author the of himself the was

a Hellenized should see Genesis ville

Rostagni Von Jews

that

philosopher book (Nashvol.1 Kleine

actually 1966)

with

citation

E.Norden,

Genesiszitat Greek

Schrift on

Erhabenen' and

Schriften (Jerusalem 2.

(Berlin 1976)

286-313;

J.Gager,

in G r e c o - R o m a n

Paganism Judaism

1972)

56-63; M.Stern, 361-365. remarks he the the on

and L a t i n

Authors

Billings'

are, however, Philo's use of

on the

closer image. of

inspection are Not the only

disappointing. likely is the to h a v e Tim, text

The had

Platonic a minimal ignored, 3. the Philo. 4. is the 5. not 6. 7. read tially The

passages but also also

cites

(Rep.567d,573a,

Gorg.486b-c)

influence

important

contribution of the eyes

interpretative or

tradition. of in

Compare citadel of

comparison (Cic.DND

to w a t c h m e n

outlookposts not found

the mind

2.140, Min.Fel.Oct.17.11

etc.),

fact

that to

the d i r e c t i o n instead speak are of

of

the at

imagery all, of for

is r e v e r s e d that it is in P l a t o ' s

the in

city-state potencosmos, the

compared

with man

of v i c e imagery

versa levels

shows

fact

misleading

eyes

city-state Note the As also

and m a n that

analogous

structural

organization. to ipuats and

the

designing 69c4ff.; by

activity the

is t w i c e

attributed at

'young

g o d s ' of

cf.

remarks in a

above letter. that

6.2.3.n.2.

communicated EE

to m e

Prof.Baltes plausibly

Colson dpeppatt

9.470-471,543 Mat yaoipos, of an

suggests

at

Prov.2.23 6t<})6n><E, for supports

(= E u s . P E we should

8.

1 4 . 1 8 ) ctjtTEOdaL ing w i t h

cntAr)OTii> axnyati. E T t u ^ u p t a s The A r m e n i a n laxitate version intumerit. 'expanse'

instead

axnpaxL. means

neither TCACITEL

readvel

its w o r d s and

insatiabili

The word

'desire'

is o m i t t e d

laxitate

'spaciousness',

(in G r e e k

sim.)(Weitenberg). 8. Also as the fact that the (70e2-4) images may of the w i l d encouraged beast the and the m a n g e r to p a s s are them inby.

troduced

similes

have

author

Notes
1. are also In

II 9.2.4.
the case of of the d e s c r i p t i o n obvious of the liver in 71b-d of the these soul. and
72C5

systematics to is and There

indeed

not types

immediately

or a c c e s s i b l e . the v a r i o u s parts the between on

Plato liver of of it and the

not

only wishes the n a t u r e

correlate
function

cognition with parallelism to

(cf.

a deliberate
of the

envisaged
esp.71b4

receptacle

6EXOPEVCO

TUKOUS,

EMPHYECOV).

Plato's similar tacle to

purpose

is p a r t l y or see

shed

light

the k i n d can h a v e But that receives

'bastard

knowledge', recepI think, forms 6uvctpi.

to d r e a m i n g further. from

to m a n t i c , w h i c h w e further Brisson that the liver to

the m y s t e r i o u s is n e c e s s a r y , records the paradeigmatic

(cf.52b2-3;

201-208). the w a y

go e v e n

The way

proceeding

the mind

is p a r a l l e l

PAGES

262-284

491

a r e r e c e i v e d b y o r r e f l e c t e d in t h e r e c e p t a c l e . Plato does n o t , h o w e v e r , use the i m a g e of t h e m i r r o r for t h e r e c e p t a c l e i t s e l f . P e r h a p s he considered that the m i r r o r lacks the s p a t i a l , p o t e n t i a l l y t h r e e - d i m e n s i o n a l , aspect of the r e ceptacle. T h e r e a l m of s e n s e - p e r c e p t i b l e t h i n g s is l i k e a d r e a m - w o r l d , b u t it is n o t w h o l l y a n i l l u s i o n . T h e i m a g e o f t h e m i r r o r is u s e d b y P l o t i n u s to d e s c r i b e t h e p h a n t o m e x i s t e n c e of t h e t h i n g s that c o m e into b e i n g in m a t t e r (Enn 3.6.7.25,13.35ff.).

Notes
1. genre

II 9.3.1 .
The tendency towards moralizing cf. P.Wendland, SPh is o f t e n Philo associated with the literary Diatribe

of t h e d i a t r i b e ;

und die k y n i s c h - s t o i s c h e

(Berlin 2.

1895), Hamerton-Kelly remarks

1(1972)10-11. to C r i t o l a u s , for this P e up earCf. 10 of as us

A l l the a b o v e Here that

can also be accredited at A e t . 5 5 of a t t r i b u t i o n is l i k e l y

ripatetic to A e t . 7 5 . lier with vols. the

philosopher

is said

to b e t h e s o u r c e

of the a r g u m e n t s

is t h e s a m e p r o b l e m (II 1.2.3. the above adaptation

which has occupied

in t h e C o m m e n t a r y Colson (Basel the editor

Theophrastus, fragments

4.2.7. Aristotle). to b e t h e w o r k only

I agree

of P h i l o . outline

F.Wehrli,

of C r i t o l a u s '

(Die S c h u l e

des Aristoteles the b a r e

1944-1959)

10.51,64-65), who attributes and r e g a r d s the rest, (cf. M a n s f e l d

arguments

to h i s a u t h o r

probably

too s w e e p i n g l y ,

Philonic 3. quotes

embellishment

Stud.HellRel186) that Philo could have

It is t h e o r e t i c a l l y the reference Tim.73a4-7 only;

p o s s i b l e , b u t not s o l i k e l y , from a handbook to p r o v i d e n c e Platonis and A l b i n u s

derived

to p r o v i d e n c e a reference Timaei Timaeus

or e p i t o m e .

G a l e n U P 4.17 at t h e a p p r o p cf. of

is n o t g i v e n delete

riate place also Apul.De the b o w e l s 4. This book

in h i s C o m p e n d i u m Plat.213. entirely. two treatises to t h e TlepC De natura account

(17.36 Kraus

and W a l z e r ) ;

Locrus

the construction

In P h i l o ' s in c o n t r a s t

De Providentia which

the purposeful

s t r u c t u r e of t h e activity. h a l f of where is g i v e n 2.406),

human body

is n o t u s e d

as a proof

of the C r e a t o r ' s (cf. F e s t u g i e r e

providential Revelation

Tipovotag deorum

constitutes

the second

2 of Cicero's

an enthusiastic (134-153).

of the teleology

of m a n , including

his body,

Notes

II 9.4.1 .
r e f e r e n c e s , if e x that C o n g r . 3 9 ,

1. But o n c e a g a i n (cf. a b o v e II 9 . 2 . 3 . n . 2 ) s o m e of t h e s e amined more closely, are disappointing, e.g. his suggestion XT)%T\ yap v o o o s p v r i p r i s , is i n s p i r e d by T i m . 8 7 a .

2. T h e c o m p a r i s o n of t h e t w o l o w e r p a r t s o f t h e s o u l w i t h t w o u n r u l y h o r s e s i s , of c o u r s e , d r a w n f r o m t h e P h a e d r u s m y t h ( 2 4 6 a - b , 2 5 3 d - e ; c f . L e g . 1 . 7 2 - 7 3 and a b o v e II 9 . 2 . 2 . ) . T h e e t y m o l o g i c a l c o n n e c t i o n o f owtppoauvn w i t h a u i i n p i l a and [ p p o v n o L j is b a s e d o n C r a t 41 1 e .

Notes
1. Pepin, 2.

II
There Idees Their

10.1.2. is an a l l u s i o n h e r e grecques roots to t h e w e l l - k n o w n et s u r D i e u i.e. Plato's text at A l e . I 130c. C f . J.

sur l ' h o m m e

(Paris image

1971) 84-92. is r e v e r s e d . in P e t . 8 5 xctTUHoipa. . . On the a l see

are their head, description

uriCas r e c a l l s lusions above II

the w a y the lower

animals were

described

to P l a t o ' s 9.3.4.

of t h e c r e a t i o n

of p l a n t s

in T i m . 7 7 a - c

492

NOTES TO

3. N o t e that i n S p e c . 4 . 1 2 3 and QG 2 . 5 9 h e s p e a k s o f a n ai.o9nxi.xfi ipuxn in a m a n n e r r e m i n i s c e n t o f A r i s t o t e l i a n p s y c h o l o g y (cf. also O p i f . 6 5 - 6 7 ) . Philo would not see any conflict here with the usual Platonic b i p a r t i t i o n into r a tional and irrational parts of the soul.

Notes

II 10.1.5.

1. N a t u r a l l y w e d o n o t w i s h to deny that P h i l o a c c e p t e d a p a r a d e i g m a t i c e x e m p l a r of m a n as part of t h e i d e a l w o r l d . T h e idea of m a n p r e s u m a b l y b e l o n g s to t h e x o o p o s v o n x o s c r e a t e d o n t h e f i r s t d a y . N o t e that t h e i d e a o f m a n w a s a s t a n d a r d e x a m p l e in e x p l a n a t i o n of e x e m p l a r i s t i c c r e a t i o n in M i d d l e P l a t o n ism; c f . A l b . D i d . 1 2 . 1 , N u m . f r . 2 1 . 2. A n e x c e p t i o n m u s t b e m a d e f o r P h i l o ' s m e n t i o n of t h e o u p a v t o s a n d t h e Y n ' t v o s avSpcorcos at L e g . 1.31. Here he briefly recalls the interpretation given in O p i f 69f f , 134f f. B u t as soon as h e s p e a k s of t h e avdptorcos E X y n s as a v o u s Y")6ns xai. ( p S a p x o s t h e s p e c i a l r u l e s of t h e a l l e g o r i c a l e x p l a n a t i o n t a k e over. S u c h a n e x p r e s s i o n is i m p o s s i b l e t o p l a c e in t h e e x e g e s i s o f O p i f . , w h i l e to a P l a t o n i s t it w o u l d h a v e s e e m e d a g r o s s c o n t r a d i c t i o in t e r m i n i s . 3. H o w a r e w e t o u n d e r s t a n d t h i s d e p i c t i o n of t h e 'true m a n ' ? It is b e s t to r e g a r d it in e s c h a t o l o g i c a l t e r m s , i . e . m a n as h e is w h e n h e h a s left t h e b o d y a n d a l l e a r t h l y c a r e s b e h i n d and as a ctodipaxos cpuoxs is a b l e t o c o n t e m p l a t e d i v i n e things w i t h o u t c e a s i n g (cf. above II 1 0 . 1 . 3 . ) . It is p o s s i b l e t o a p p r o a c h t h i s c o n d i t i o n to a g r e a t e r o r l e s s e r d e g r e e w h i l e s t i l l in t h e b o d y (the t h e m e o f Exoxaous, c f . H e r . 2 6 3 - 2 6 5 ) But w e should resist the temptation, I t h i n k , to a t t r i b u t e t o P h i l o t h e P l o t i n i a n n o t i o n of a h i g h e r s e l f , i . e . t h e p a r t of m a n that r e m a i n s o n t h e l e v e l of t h e h y p o s t a s i s of v o u c a n d d o e s n o t d e s c e n d , e v e r u n d i s t u r b e d in its c o n t e m p l a t i o n o f n o e t i c r e a l i t i e s ( c f . t h e f a m o u s r e m a r k at E n n . 3 . 4 . 3 . 2 2 , eopcv i i x a a x o s x o a p o s v o n x o s ) .

Notes

II 10.1.6.

1. S.R.Slings, A commentary o n the Platonic C l i t o p h o n (diss. A m s t e r d a m 1981) 7 8 - 8 3 , d i s t i n g u i s h e s b e t w e e n e x p l i c i t l y and i m p l i c i t l y p r o t r e p t i c p a s s ages. T i m . 9 0 a - d c a n b e i n c l u d e d a m o n g t h e l a t t e r , t o g e t h e r w i t h p a s s a g e s in the P h a e d o , E p i n o m i s e t c . 2. G i v e n t h e fact that a f e w l i n e s b e f o r e P h i l o h a s just p a r a p h r a s e d T i m . 90a, it is p o s s i b l e that h e is c o r r e c t i n g a n i n t e r p r e t a t i o n o f t h e T i m a e u s w h i c h s t r e s s e s t h e k i n s h i p o f m a n to t h e h e a v e n l y b e i n g s at t h e e x p e n s e o f h i s kinship to t h e d e m i u r g i c c r e a t o r . 3. It is r e m a r k a b l e that t h e s t a t e m e n t at G e n . 1 : 2 6 that m a n is m a d e x a x ' e u x o v a n p e x e p a v x a u x a 9 ' o p o i a j o i v is n o t b r o u g h t i n t o r e l a t i o n t o t h e P l a t o n i c X E A O S (cf. O p i f . 7 1 ) . T h i s is i n c o n t r a s t t o t h e l a t e r P a t r i s t i c t r a d i t i o n ; cf. Merki 4 5 . 4. found 5. 28.3,
Tiji

O t h e r p a s s a g e s in t h e Q u a e s t i o n e s w h e r e a r e QG 4 . 1 4 7 , 1 8 8 . This w a s definitely dxoAou9ov ouv s e e n as i- p r o b l e m

XEACS

t h e t h e m e of O P O L W O L - S

9 E 5 J is

in M i d d l e P l a t o n i s m ;

c f . A l b .Did.
SES)

x r j

ctpxij x o
Aoa

e"r\

av x o
'os

eouoL(i)nvaL,
E'XEL.,

$3,

6nAovoxL

ETtoupavLU,

u f | T ( j 5 yd

UTtEpoupaVLU,

oux a p s x r i v

apetvuiv

6'EOXL

TOOTHS. 6. O n t h e c e n t r a l s i g n i f i c a n c e cf t h e s h o w e r of t h e d i v i n e L o g o s o n m a n k i n d in P h i l o n i c a n d P a t r i s t i c t h o u g h t s e e t h e u s e f u l c o m m e n t s o f L i l l a 1 7 - 2 0 . B u t u n f o r t u n a t e l y h e f a i l s to m e n t i o n t h e e x e g e t i c a l i n s p i r a t i o n of E x . 1 6 : 4 , D e u t . 2 8 : 1 2 , w i t h o u t w h i c h the m e t a p h o r remains i n e x p l i c a b l e .

PAGES

286-318

493

7.

Plato himself speech in

wittily

parodies

this

procedure

in t h e

conclusion of

Aris-

tophanes'

Symp.193d.

Notes
1. the view third

II 10.2.1.
As was noted above day in II 5 . 4 . 3 . , sequence of there is a s l i g h t and 'ascends'. difference the From fact between from of more the

'descending' to t h e the place

creational

the T i m a e u s of w o m a n

that is

sixth

the Mosaic to t h e

cosmogony

this point account

assigned

creation

in P l a t o ' s

satisfactory.

Notes
1. ideas

II 10.2.3.
Terian into 123 c i t e s two papyri w h i c h defending women's indicate that A l e x a n d e r carrying put these task as

p r a c t i c e by

rights when

out h i s

Imperial

administrator.

Notes

III 1.1.

1. P . S h o r e y , P l a t o n i s m a n c i e n t and m o d e r n ( B e r k e l e y 1 9 3 8 ) 3 4 : ' S t i l l m o r e c o p i o u s s o u r c e s of s e c o n d a r y P l a t o n i s m a r e P l u t a r c h and P h i l o J u d a e u s , w h o k n e w P l a t o a l m o s t by h e a r t and w h o s e P l a t o n i s m h a s b e e n s t u d i e d in t w o U n i v e r s i t y of C h i c a g o d i s s e r t a t i o n s . ' S h o r e y is r e f e r r i n g to t h e m o n o g r a p h s of h i s p u p i l s B i l l i n g s and J o n e s o n t h e P l a t o n i s m of P h i l o a n d P l u t a r c h r e s p e c t i v e l y . B i l l i n g s h i m s e l f c l a i m s ( 8 8 ) : 'Philo s e e m s to h a v e b r o o d e d o v e r P l a t o u n t i l t h e P l a t o n i c p h r a s e o l o g y b e c a m e a p a r t of h i s o w n m i n d a n d h i s t h o u g h t s n a t u r a l l y a n d at all t i m e s t e n d e d to be e x p r e s s e d in s i m i l a r f a s h i o n . ' Horovitz's v i e w , w i t h s p e c i f i c r e f e r e n c e to the T i m a e u s , is s i m i l a r ( 1 3 ) : 'War d e r T i m u s P h i l o n so g e n a u b e k a n n t , d a s s er n i c h t a l l e i n m i t d e s s e n G r u n d g e d a n k e n , s o n d e r n a u c h m i t d e n e n t l e g e n e r e n A u s e i n a n d e r s e t z u n g e n in d e r f r e i e s t e n W e i s e s c h a l t e t , so w i r d m a n b e i d e s s e n v i e l s e i t i g e m I n h a l t a n n e h m e n m s s e n , d a s s sich d i e s e r E i n f l u s s nicht allein auf die L e h r e von der W e l t b i l d u n g b e s c h r n k e , s o n d e r n a u c h s o n s t in m e h r als n e b e n s c h l i c h e r W e i s e s t a t t h a b e . Aber wir b r a u c h e n u n s h i e r n i c h t m i t b l o s s e n V e r m u t u n g e n zu b e g n g e n , s o n d e r n k n n e n n a c h w e i s e n , d a s s d e r T i m u s t h a t s c h l i c h auf d a s G a n z e d e r p h i l o n i s c h e n L e h r e einen sehr w e s e n t l i c h e n Einfluss gebt h a t . . . ' W i n s t o n is p r e p a r e d to a s s e r t (3) that P h i l o 'must b e r e g a r d e d . . . as a h i g h l y c o m p e t e n t s t u d e n t of t h e e n t i r e r a n g e of t h e G r e e k p h i l o s o p h i c a l t r a d i t i o n a v a i l a b l e to h i s g e n e r a t i o n , f u l l y a c q u a i n t e d w i t h the t e x t s at f i r s t h a n d and in no w a y r e s t r i c t e d to h a n d b o o k s and s e c o n d a r y d i g e s t s ' . Cf. also Boyance REG 76(1963)66, Nikiprowetzky's r e m a r k (247) o n P h i l o ' s e x t e n s i v e u s e of P l a t o c i t e d a b o v e in I 5 . 1 . n . 1 0 , D i l l o n 140. 2. some R.McL.Wilson, things in t h e with it. them, akin The Gnostic it w o u l d problem seem (London 1 9 5 8 ) 41 have asserts: a very 'There close is are he

Timaeus which

Philo would that of with the

surely fact the

never have Philo's (or w h a t only

omitted scheme at

had ac-

k n o w n of closely than not through piler. has

so that

he did not that Posidonius

quaintance

This, coupled syncretistic suggests

more it) is comthe he hand,

to the

system that

w e k n o w of second He is a of 62: 'Philo

to P l a t o

himself,

he knew

Timaeus

Posidonius.' It is u s u a l l y of also

Cf. W.L.Knox, nor recognized on large

'Pharisaism he had of m a n y their

and H e l l e n i s m ' philosopher.

an e c c e n t r i c

philosopher,

even that

an eclectic

incorporated

a large part A little the than of

commentary on he not chers did.

Posidonius

the T i m a e u s sections adds of

But, unless not

I am very mistaken, suppose that

incorporated wholly whom he Their

other writings. philosophy collections

further preaSt Paul the

consistently is that

(73) : 'We m u s t know the little

[Philo]

incorporates

any m o r e

philosophy

of o p i n i o n s

494

NOTES TO

p h i l o s o p h e r s w h i c h y o u w i l l f i n d in D i e l s ' D o x o g r a p h i G r a e c i . Philo may have r e a d h i s P l a t o and P o s i d o n i u s . I am sure t h e o t h e r s h a d n o t . ' ( O n e m i g h t c o m p a r e W i t t 1 0 3 , w h o s e r i o u s l y a r g u e s that A p u l e i u s c o u l d w r i t e h i s D e P l a t o n e w i t h o u t c o n s u l t a t i o n of t h e T i m a e u s at a l l , u s i n g o n l y t h e E p i t o m e of Arius Didymus.) F e s t u g i r e R v l a t i o n 2 . 5 1 9 u n f o r t u n a t e l y d o e s n o t t e l l us w h e t h e r h e t h i n k s it l i k e l y that 'le b o n l v e n o u r r i d e s l i e u x c o m m u n s ' , w h o u s e s e v e r y o p p o r t u n i t y as a p r e t e x t 'pour r p t e r a v e c m o n o t o n i e d ' d i f i a n t e s b a n a l i t s ' , w o u l d h a v e b o t h e r e d to read p h i l o s o p h i c a l t e x t s in t h e o r i g i n a l . But e v e n if P h i l o d i d read s u c h w o r k s , that d o e s not n e c e s s a r i l y m e a n , in the e y e s of s o m e s c h o l a r s , that h e u n d e r s t o o d t h e m . C f . the poignant but also p a t r o n i z i n g w o r d s of T h e i l e r V o r b e r e i t u n g 3 0 : '...der G e i s t g r i e c h i s c h e r F o r s c h u n g lebt n i c h t in s e i n e n K o m m e n t a r e n . Ein Schatten von Tragik striecht b e r sein W e r k , wenn d i e s e r M a n n , unfhig d e n Sinn der P h i l o s o p h i e zu v e r s t e hen, geblendet v o n ihrem L i c h t e , die Schpfung sines Volkstumes nicht mehr natrlich betrachten k a n n , hchstens h i e und da fr eigenes religises Fhlen einen echten Ausdruck findet.' (This j u d g m e n t is p r i m a r i l y b a s e d o n t h e e s s a y o n P h i l o b y E . S c h w a r z (NAWG 1 9 0 8 , 5 3 7 - 5 5 8 ) , w h i c h f o r a l o n g t i m e e x e r t e d a h e a v y influence on Philonic studies.) A s o b s e r v e d a b o v e (I 2 . 3 . ) , s c h o l a r s in m o r e r e c e n t t i m e s h a v e t e n d e d to b e less s e v e r e in t h e i r j u d g m e n t of P h i l o . 3. T h e C o r p u s P h i l o n i c u m , in t h e s t a n d a r d e d i t i o n s of C o h n - W e n d l a n d and A u c h e r , a m o u n t s to 1824 + 8 0 8 = 2 6 3 2 p a g e s of t e x t . 4. 5. 6. O n t h e d i v i s i o n of P h i l o ' s w r i t i n g s Its p r o v e n a n c e 1. O p i f . 133 cannot be considered s ETIE here utilized certain; Axwv. see above I 5.1.

see above

II 5 . 1 . 1 .

Menex.238a

2. Ebr.8 Phd 60a w s TcaAaios A o y o s 3. QG 4 . 159 P h d . 6 0 a 'as t h e p o e t s a y s ' . 4. Prov.2.42-43 Phdr.245a 'This ( i . e . w r i t i n g d i a l o g u e s ) is e x a c t l y what the great Plato d i d . . . Indeed h e even reproached those w h o w r o t e a p i e c e in v e r s e w i t h o u t p o s s e s s i n g a n y n a t u r a l a p t i t u d e , s a y i n g : ' . 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. Q G 3.3 ( E E S 1.181) Phdr.246e 'as t h e S o c r a t i c P l a t o s a y s ' . S p e c . 2 . 249 Phdr. 247a aie ipn, I L S P r o b . 13 Phdr 247a Hcix T O V bepiixaTov ( v . l . A t y u p u x a x o v ) IIAxwva.'"' C o n t e m p l . 35 P h d r .473c <paaL... M o s .2.2 Rep.473c ipaai yelp X L V E S ox n a x o x o . Contempl57-63 Symp p a s s i m p o l e m i c a g a i n s t P l a t o and X e n o p h o n ,
xa X E n^r] xa. T O U S Acyous cpLAOOOOOL (57) .

ctvpes

11. F u g . 6 3 T h t . 176a-b x o t x o T U S xa, x w v oo(pta a u y a a S v x w v v n p oT <i ,uos <piivna P E Y C I A E t x E p c v v OEaxxrixij) (paxiuv. 12. F u g . 8 2 T h t . 176c rcayxoAws x t s x v TiAaL ooepv E L - S x a x x o x o a u v papcuv ectppnOEV ELELV 5XL...

Her.181 Tht.191c s E I E X L S X V pxawv. " L E p x a x o v is f o u n d in o n l y o n e m s . C o l s o n E E 9.16 m a k e s o u t a g o o d c a s e f o r k e e p i n g the o t h e r r e a d i n g ( c f . a l s o t h e e u l o g y of P l a t o ' s style at P r o v . 2 . 4 2 ) . S e v e n o f t h e n i n e e x a m p l e s in t h e e x e g e t i c a l t r e a t i s e s a r e p r e s e n t e d a n o n y m o u s l y , b u t t h i s is t h e c a s e w i t h o n l y o n e of t h e f o u r e x a m p l e s in t h e p h i l o s o p h i c a l (and a p o l o g e t i c ) t r e a t i s e s . N o t e that t h e p r e d o m i n a n c e of t h e p h i l o s o p h i c a l t r e a t i s e s is l e s s e d m a r k e d t h a n in t h e c a s e of t h e T i m a e u s c i t a t i o n s . 13. 7. C f . f o r e x a m p l e II 4 . 1 . 1 . Her_.152 A Y O U O L , y p o a x p i . E a x a x a T I E P . X V xfjs (paEUS n x a x x E S , 5 . 2 . 1 . H e r . 233 A o y o s X t , 8 . 2 . 2 . E b r . 61 oaaav O L S i t p i i x o L S aoipas avEAcicxnaEV 'pvos, 8 . 3 . 2 . Q E 2.81 x a x T O U S xfj y a S n p a x u x f j o x o A o v x a s ( r e t r a n s l a t i o n M a r c u s ) , 9 . 2 . 2 . L e g . 3 . 1 1 5 E V L O L X V (pbAoacpMV, e t c . 8. T h e same applies for the passages Plato listed in n . 6 . T h e o n e e x c e p t i o n , of in c h a r a c t e r atmosphere of of t h e criticized.

course,

is C o n t e m p l . 5 7 f f . is m o s t

is d e s c r i b e d compared

as a p h i l o s o p h e r depraved

and w r i t i n g s , b u t f o r a p o l o g e t i c the Symposium disciples of M o s e s . Here only

purposes the morally

unfavourably

with the sober

festivities

in P h i l o ' s w o r k s

is P l a t o o p e n l y

PAGES

318-321

495

9. have list).

The

textual

divergences 22 e x a m p l e s

found

in P h i l o ' s in 36

quotations

from

the

Timaeus in the

in e a c h

case been

indicated

in t h e C o m m e n t a r y lines

(references of q u o t e d

given

There were

located

text.

10. C f . II 1 . 1 . 1 . , w h e r e it is s h o w n that at M o s . 2 . 3 3 P h i l o f o l l o w s a v a r i a l e c t i o in T i m . 1 7 b 4 , a l s o r e c o r d e d by A e l i a n and P h i l o s t r a t u s , but r e j e c t e d by Proclus. M o s t a l l u s i o n s are i n s u f f i c i e n t l y a c c u r a t e to a l l o w us to d r a w c o n c l u s i o n s o n t h e P l a t o n i c text a v a i l a b l e to h i m . T h e q u o t a t i o n s too c a n p l a y o n l y a m i n o r r o l e in the c o n s t i t u t i o n of P l a t o ' s t e x t . In h i s e d i t i o n B u r n e t c i t e s P h i l o ' s e v i d e n c e at T i m . 3 3 a 5 , 6 , b 1 , d 2 , 4 1 a 7 , 8 ( i n a c c u r a t e l y in 4 1 a 8 , as w e n o t e d a b o v e in II 6 . 1 . 1 . ) . 11. E x a m p l e s w h e r e P h i l o ' s m e m o r y f a i l s h i m at II 2 . 3 . 2 . ( P l a n t . 1 3 1 ) , 5 . 2 . 1 . ( D e c a l . 1 0 3 ) , p e r h a p s at 932 ( O p i f 1 1 9 , Q E 2 . 1 1 8 ) . Compare Plotinus' habit of q u o t i n g f r o m m e m o r y and the r e s u l t i n g i n a c c u r a c i e s ( S c h w y z e r R E 21.1 5 5 0 ) . 12. net's 13. ture cular See a b o v e t e x t ) to A and sound II 4 . 2 . 2 .
TO6E S E O S

But oAov

even here

the c h a n g e of

from

XOV&E

EVCI

oAov

(Bur-

is s u g g e s t i v e

a s l i p of

the

memory. 'Scripin Polebetis a partiPhoenix

review

of

the

status

quaestionis Middle

is g i v e n by Platonists in o r d e r Logos

R.D.Hecht, no to s u p p o r t und

Commentary minor

in P h i l o ' into

129ff.

showed

qualms

introducing

changes das

the P l a t o n i c (Berlin There

text

philosophical

interpretation; Christentum and

cf. C.Andresen, 1955) is o n e case

N o m o s : die difference Philo When quoting

m i k des K e l s o s w i d e r ween often Plato quoting the

129,157, Whittaker essential of the changes. former

23(1969)184, Phronesis inclined this w a s to m a k e

27(1973)388ff. Plato. small

Pentateuch

In t h e

inobtrusive

stylistic

naturally

quite

unnecessary.

14. See a b o v e II 1 . 2 . 4 ( A e t . 1 4 1 ) , 2 . 3 2 ( P l a n t . 1 3 1 ) , 1 0 . 1 2 ( P l a n t 1 7 ; h e r e q u o t a t i o n m a r k s are r e q u i r e d ) . The same p r o b l e m occurs m u c h more frequently in r e l a t i o n to P h i l o ' s c i t a t i o n of s c r i p t u r e . T h e u s e of the w o r d qjnoL is no g u a r a n t e e that an a c t u a l q u o t e is i n v o l v e d , as c a n b e s e e n at A e t . 5 2 15. See the r e m a r k s Note also the yip at II 6 . 1 . 1 . a good on the problems could posed for by the quotation in of

Aet .13. readings

intriguing xui S E S and

problems case

associated be made Similar

with

Philo's retaining in

citation the m s s . Plotinus

Tht.176a-b are pointed

at F u g . 6 3 , w h e r e out by Schwyzer

UJIEVCIVXLOV

EU SELOLS.

problems

loc.cit.(n.11)

16. At this p o i n t o n e m u s t r a i s e t h e q u e s t i o n of w h e t h e r P h i l o m a y h a v e m a d e u s e of f l o r i l e g i a or c o l l e c t i o n s of AoyLct nAaxaiVLxd in h i s s t u d y of P l a t o . P o i n t i n g out that c o n s u l t a t i o n of a p a r t i c u l a r text o n a l o n g p a p y r u s r o l l w a s a l w a y s a c u m b e r s o m e b u s i n e s s , D o r r i e EH V 100 a f f i r m s that h e is 'under the i m p r e s s i o n ' (note n o p r o o f ) that M i d d l e and N e o p l a t o n i s t s m a d e u s e of ' E x c e r p t s a m m l u n g e n ' of P l a t o ' s w o r k s , w i t h the r e s u l t that t h e s a m e p a s s a g e s are r e p e a t e d o v e r and o v e r a g a i n . But as H e n r y ibid d e c l a r e d in r e p l y , s u c h a p r a c t i c e d o e s not p r e c l u d e the d i r e c t s t u d y of t h e o r i g i n a l t e x t s . On f l o r i l e g i a s e e f u r t h e r F e s t u g i e r e R e v e l a t i o n 4 . 9 2 - 9 4 , H . C h a d w i c k , A r t . ' F l o r i l e g i a ' RAC 7.1131-1160. C h a d w i c k strongly s u s p e c t s , but cannot p r o v e , that there existed c o l l e c t i o n s of P l a t o ' s m o s t i m p o r t a n t s t a t e m e n t s o n G o d , the s o u l and n a t u r e of the c o s m o s . He suggests exempli g r a t i a : T i m . 2 1 f f , 2 8 , 4 0 - 4 1 , 6 9 , 9 0 , T h t . 1 7 6 , P h d r . 2 4 5 - 2 5 0 , R e p . 3 2 7 - 3 3 6 , 5 0 8 - 5 1 8 , 6 1 2 - 6 1 7 , Pol..273, Phd . 6 7 - 6 9 , 7 9 - 8 1 , 1 0 9 - 1 1 0 , L e g . 7 1 5 e , E p . 2 3 1 2 e , E p . 7 3 4 1 - 3 4 2 ( i b i d . 1 1 4 2 ) But J . H . W a s z i n k , O p u s c u l a S e l e c t a ( L e i d e n 1979) 2 7 2 - 2 7 4 , 3 8 5 , e x p r e s s e s a s c e p t i c a l a t t i t u d e t o w a r d s t h e v e r y e x i s t e n c e of s u c h a n t h o l o g i e s , o b s e r v i n g t h a t n o o n e h a s e v e r m a n a g e d to recover a clear specimen. In t h e l i g h t of s u c h u n c e r t a i n t y n o t too m u c h w e i g h t s h o u l d b e p l a c e d o n t h e h y p o t h e s i s of P l a t o n i c f l o r i l e g i a , a l s o w i t h r e g a r d to Philo's usage. N o t e t h a t t h e c o n s t a n t u s e of the s a m e q u o t a t i o n s c a n a l s o b e e x p l a i n e d t h r o u g h the p r a c t i c e of s c h o l a s t i c t r a n s m i s s i o n . Pupils learnt u s e ful q u o t e s f r o m t h e i r t e a c h e r s , a u t h o r s t o o k t h e m o v e r f r o m t h e i r p r e d e c e s s o r s . 17. See a b o v e II 1.2.1.(Sacr.76-79 VEOS/HOALO -22b6-8), etc. 4.2.3.(QE 2.73,81

xopvE<Jio -33b5) , 5 . 2 . 1 . ( C h e r . 2 1 - 2 5

a x p E o o p c t t - 3 6 e 3 )

496

NOTES

TO

18. 19. 20. 21. See

See above See a b o v e See a b o v e This the

II II

2.3.2. 7.2.1.(Leg.1.28) , 9.3.1.(QG 2 . 7 ) .

15.1. a fortiori section. to P h i l o ' s reading of the w h o l e Platonic corpus.

applies

following

Notes
1. On

III 1 . 2 .
this translation see P u e l m a M H for of a long 37(1980)151ff. time the T i m a e u s Augustine was of Compare was the only work. du T i m e , comme se quarrel dein a l l the situation de-

in t h e M e d i e v a l pendent 2. puis l'on with 3. on

West, where

accessible likelihood

though Calcidius'

translation

17a-53c.

t h e s e two

translations

for h i s k n o w l e d g e tous

Brhier writes le c h a p i t r e V sait this des plus

( 7 8 ) : 'Presque jusqu'au

les p a s s a g e s XIV

importants qui

(p.27c),

chapitre

(41a),

traitent Our only

principes is

d u m o n d e , du d m i u r g e a l t r s , dans its that referential is

et d e s d i v i n i t s de P h i l o n . ' should be

infrieures,

retrouvent,

ou moins

l'oeuvre scope

statement the

e x t e n d e d to T i m . 4 7 e . for II the

Because

t h e m e of h u m a n h i s t o r y to f o l l o w 9.0.

introduced See the

in p r e p a r a t i o n above at

dialogues 4. 5. See See

that w e r e above above of

the T i m a e u s . 9.3.2. strong

remarks

1.0.

II 8 . 1 . 1 .

II 8 . 2 . 1 - 2 .

The

influence see

of

the A r i s t o t e l i a n and S t o i c III 2.8.

conception 6. See

An II

is p r i m a r i l y 8.3.1.

responsible;

further below

above

7. C f . T h e i l e r P h i l o m a t h e s 2 9 : 'Philo hat im U n t e r s c h i e d zu i h n e n [ i . e . E u d o r u s a n d T i m a e u s L o c r u s ] d i e m a t h e m a t i s c h e S e e l e n - u n d E l e m e n t e n l e h r e und d i e ganze p h y s i o l o g i s c h - m e d i z i n i s c h e Seite des Tim. nicht b e r n o m m e n und muss sich an den Bibeltext h a l t e n . ' T h i s r e m a r k , m a d e s p e c i f i c a l l y in r e l a t i o n to t h e D e o p i f i c i o m u n d i , is e s s e n t i a l l y v a l i d . O u r a n a l y s i s h a s s h o w n that its p u r p o r t c a n b e e x t e n d e d to the e n t i r e b o d y of P h i l o ' s w r i t i n g s , p r o v i d e d the q u a l i f i c a t i o n s m a d e l a t e r in this s e c t i o n a r e t a k e n into a c c o u n t . 8. 9. 10. 11. lent 12. See above II 2 . 2 . 3 . In III 5.1.1-3. 1.1.n.2. 6.2.3. Unfortunately he g i v e s no examples.

Quoted See

above III

above

1.1. t a k i n g to an e x t r e m e a t t i t u d e s that w e r e a l s o p r e v a philosophers. See further b e l o w III 3 . 3 . ( 1 , 3 ) . little use generally as of o t h e r texts (mainly light found in the inPhil.

B u t P h i l o is o n l y among professional Philo appears

to m a k e are

later d i a l o g u e s ) w h i c h tentions in t h e book 24-30, Laws 13. 1.6. 10.

considered

to shed

on Plato's

Timaeus,

such

Soph248-249,254-256,265,

Pol.269-274,

See a b o v e A study

II 3 . 1 . 2 .

3.4.3. myth. and

5.2.2.

7.1.2.

7.2.3-4. be made of such of

9.2.2.

10.1.1-3. use in

10. phi-

parallel

to o u r s

could

profitably echoes

of P h i l o ' s exegesis 45-53,

and

a d a p t a t i o n of losophy Parousia see J o n e s CPh

the Phaedrus

On e x e g e s i s the m a n y

the m y t h Rostagni

in H e l l e n i s t i c Theiler

and M i d d l e

Platonism FE

Philo,

21(1926)97-113,

Boyanc Miscellenea

200f., Harl

15.119-127.

14. C f . the r e m a r k of I a m b l i c h u s c i t e d by P r o c l u s in T i m . 1 . 1 3 . 1 5 . Proclus h i m s e l f a s s e r t e d , a c c o r d i n g to h i s b i o g r a p h e r ( M a r i n u s V i t a P r o c l i 3 8 ) , that if h e w e r e L o r d h e w o u l d a l l o w of all a n c i e n t b o o k s o n l y t h e [ C h a l d e a n ] O r a c l e s a n d the T i m a e u s to s u r v i v e . T h e r e is no e v i d e n c e to s u g g e s t t h a t P h i l o s h o w e d a n y s p e c i a l i n t e r e s t in the P a r m e n i d e s (cf. W h i t t a k e r V C h r 2 3 ( 1 9 6 9 ) 1 0 0 ) .

PAGES

321-325

497

15.

See b e l o w

III

2.5.

16. P h d . 6 7 - 8 1 s e e a b o v e II 7 . 1 . 3 . ; 96-101 -2.2.1.; R e p . 3 7 9 - 3 8 1 3.1.4.;508-509 3 . 1 . 1 . 3 . 4 . 3 . 7 . 2 . 2 - 3 . ; 5 2 9 & 5 3 3 7 . 2 . 3 . ; S y m p . 1 8 9 - 1 9 3 1 0 . 2 . 1 . ; T h t . 1 7 6 10.1.6.; L a w s 821 5 . 2 . 1 . ; 8 9 6 8 . 1 . 1 . 17. 18. 90), See b e l o w III 3.3.(1). 'Plato as a n a t u r a l scientist' JHS 88(1968)78-92 (esp.

Cf. G.E.R.Lloyd, Vlastos Plato's

universe

(esp.62-65,93).

19. A study of t h e n a t u r e and e x t e n t of P h i l o ' s s c i e n t i f i c k n o w l e d g e r e m a i n s a desiderandum. T h e b e s t a c c o u n t so far is g i v e n b y A l e x a n d r e P A L 1 1 6 - 1 2 3 , b u t it c o n c e n t r a t e s o n t h e iymnXija naLect in the n a r r o w s e n s e and d o e s not d i s c u s s the m a n n e r and p u r p o s e of P h i l o ' s u s e of the s c i e n t i f i c k n o w l e d g e w h i c h h e had a c q u i r e d . T h e f o l l o w i n g e v a l u a t i o n of B r h i e r ( 2 8 2 ) is in m y v i e w d u e for r e v i s i o n : 'On a p p r e n a i t e n e f f e t b i e n des c h o s e s , m a i s sans a u c u n p l a n n i i d e g n r a l e ; l ' e s p r i t t a i t c h a r g de s o u v e n i r s d e t o u t e s o r t e ; m a i s on visait moins m r i r par eux l'intelligence qu' m e t t r e u n e quantit innomb r a b l e de t h m e s la d i s p o s i t i o n des g e n s i n s t r u i t s . D e l ce p d a n t i s m e q u i est si c h o q u a n t d a n s les o e u v r e s de n o t r e a u t e u r . ' 20. 21. 22. See F . E . R o b b i n s , See above See a b o v e 'Arithmetic 5.1.1. 5.4.2. in P h i l o J u d a e u s ' C P h 26(1931)345-361.

II 4 . 1 . 1 . II 5 . 2 . 1 .

8.3.1.

23. It is i n t e r e s t i n g to c o m p a r e t h e m e t h o d s of T i m a e u s L o c r u s and A l b i n u s . T h e f o r m e r is t r y i n g to u p s t a g e P l a t o and d o e s n o t h e s i t a t e to m o d e r n i z e h i s s c i e n t i f i c t h e o r i e s o n n u m e r o u s o c c a s i o n s (cf. B a l t e s T i m a i o s L o k r o s 9 and passim). A l b i n u s a l s o i n c l u d e s v a r i o u s i m p r o v e m e n t s (cf. D i l l o n 2 8 9 f . ) , b u t h a s m o r e r e s p e c t for t h e a u t h o r i t y of the P l a t o n i c t e x t . P h i l o ' s p r a c t i c e is c l o s e r to ( p e r h a p s h i s n e a r c o n t e m p o r a r y ) T i m a e u s L o c r u s . 24. 25. 26. 27. See a b o v e See a b o v e See a b o v e See a b o v e II II II II 7.2.2. 9.3.3. 9.2.4. 9.2.1-3. above at II 4 . 2 . 3 . 9.3.1. and o n the D e P r o v i d e n t i a be-

28. See the r e m a r k s low at I I I 1.4.f. 29. 30. See a b o v e

II 2 . 4 . 1 .

and b e l o w

III III

2.1. 2.11.

See the further

remarks below

31. On P h i l o ' s r e l a t i o n to t h e G r e e k t r a d i t i o n of a r i t h m o l o g y s e e t h e s e r i e s of a r t i c l e s b y F . E . R o b b i n s in C P h 1 5 ( 1 9 2 0 ) , 1 6 ( 1 9 2 1 ) , 2 6 ( 1 9 3 1 ) ; S t a e h l e p a s s i m (a m o s t v a l u a b l e c o l l e c t i o n of e v i d e n c e and p a r a l l e l s ) ; H . M o e h r i n g , ' A r i t h m o logy as an e x e g e t i c a l t o o l in the w r i t i n g s of P h i l o of A l e x a n d r i a ' SBL S e m i n a r P a p e r s 1978 1 9 1 - 2 2 7 . T h e l a s t - n a m e d a r t i c l e is an i n t e r i m r e p o r t of a f u l l s c a l e s t u d y of a r i t h m o l o g y in P h i l o , and d e a l s o n l y w i t h t h e h e b d o m a d . Bec a u s e it f o c u s s e s o n P h i l o ' s o w n u s e of a r i t h m o l o g y r a t h e r t h a n o n t h e e v i d e n c e w h i c h h e s u p p l i e s for o u r k n o w l e d g e of t h e G r e e k a r i t h m o l o g i c a l t r a d i t i o n , it r e p r e s e n t s a m o s t w e l c o m e a d v a n c e in r e s e a r c h o n t h e s u b j e c t . M o e h r i n g p e r s u a s i v e l y a r g u e s that ' a r i t h m o l o g y ' is a m o r e s u i t a b l e t e r m for P h i l o ' s p r a c t i c e t h a n 'number m y s t i c i s m ' , 'number s y m b o l i s m ' o r ' n u m e r o l o g y ' . 32. See a b o v e II 5 . 1 . 1 . ( t h e c o m p o s i t i o n of t h e c o s m i c s o u l , O p i f . 9 1 , 4 8 and e s p . the r e c e n t l y r e d i s c o v e r e d f r a g m e n t ) , 8 . 3 . 1 . ( t h e t h e o r y of t h e p r i m a r y b o d i e s , QG 3.49 and t h e n e w f r a g m e n t ) , 8 . 3 . 2 . (the d o d e c a h e d r o n , QG 4 . 1 6 4 , QE 2 . 8 1 ) . 33. of See a b o v e II 4 . 2 . 5 . ( s e v e n the d i f f e r e n t , movements, Opif.122 e t c . ) , 5.2.1.(the Decal.102-104). The explanation e x p l a n a t i o n of the circles the

the s a m e and

g i v e n of

six d a y s of c r e a t i o n d r a w s

on the m e t h o d o l o g i c a l

Timaean

498

NOTES

TO

cosmogony; 34. of

see

above

II 2 . 1 . 3 . o n

Opif.13-14. 213-214. with the There is All is n o the arith-

Moehring

artcit.(n.31)

218; cf. also Nikiprowetzky two notes based from of on treatises deal directly the P e n t a t e u c h . (except

passages mentioned scripture at all mology

in the p r e v i o u s traditions derived

exegesis which

or Jewish

in t h e n o n - e x e g e t i c a l custom exegesis

at C o n t e m p l . 6 5 , in G e n e s i m is a l r e a d y et

recounts prominent 35.

a Jewish

scripture).

Arithmology

particularly Exodum. in A r i s material Die in was

in t h e d e t a i l e d of

the Q u a e s t i o n e s terms

Praise

the h e b d o m a d 150 B . C . ) , and

in a r i t h m o l o g i c a l but he d o e s n o t by P h i l o suggests used

found

tobulus

(floruit

exploit that

the

illustratory

available existence

in t h e T i m a e u s Aristobulos even before

(see a b o v e

II 5 . 2 . 1 . ) .

Walter

Thoraausleger

166-171 early is t h e r e

a Jewish

Pythagoreanism of a

this But

representative any point

of J e w i s h - A l e x a n d r i a n and extol

litera-

ture wrote his book. when numbers 36.

in s p e a k i n g

'Pythagoreanism' scripture? attempt thought for

were being

used

exclusively '...what and

to e x p o u n d we have system all. which

Cf. Moehring that are

art.cit194: order available of

in P h i l o of

is a s e r i o u s the

to r e l a t e categories cally his logy mixed 37. 38.

the c o s m i c

to a r a t i o n a l to a n y arithmology of

the u n i v e r s e w i t h i n exactly found

It w a s Philo REJ

mathemation arithmouctLtct,

universal in O p i f . ZRGG with

character work.'; If t h e r e deal

so a t t r a c t i v e

exegetical

see a l s o N i k i p r o w e t z y is an e l e m e n t SPh of onouop.

124(1965)302-306 in P h i l o ' s is, like it

'Spielerei'

arithmology

(Arndt

1 9 ( 1 9 6 7 ) 167-171 , c f . a good II

1 (1972)75),

Plato's

See a b o v e See above

8.3.1. 5.2.1. 8.3.1. 9.3.2.

II 5 . 1 . 1 .

39. A c o m p l e t e list of a r i t h m o l o g i c a l s o u r c e s is g i v e n at K r m e r 4 6 f . An e x c e l l e n t r e v i e w of t h e s t a t u s q u a e s t i o n i s is f o u n d at M a n s f e l d P s e u d o - H i p p o c r a t i c t r a c t 1 5 6 - 2 0 4 (see a l s o the a r t i c l e s of R o b b i n s c i t e d in n . 3 1 ) . But M a n s f e l d ' s a t t e m p t to r e v i v e t h e eld h y p o t h e s i s that at least p a r t of the a r i t h m o l o g i c a l t r a d i t i o n w a s i n i t i a t e d b y P o s i d o n i u s ' C o m m e n t s (not C o m m e n t a r y ! ) o n the T i m a e u s ' is n o t p e r s u a s i v e . See a l s o o u r m i n o r c r i t i c i s m a b o v e at II 9 . 3 . 2 . 40. Cf. Mansfeld op.cit.192.

41. T h i s is not i n c o n s i s t e n t w i t h t h e c o n c l u s i o n s w e r e a c h e d in t h e p r e v i ous s e c t i o n . As has become apparent, Philo was m u c h more familiar w i t h cert a i n p a r t s of t h e T i m a e u s t h a n w i t h o t h e r s . 42. 43. See above See above II 5.1.1. and below III 3.3. & n . 2 2 .

II 5 . 1 . 1 . 8 . 3 . 1 - 2 .

Notes
1. 2. tions

III 1 .3.
See above I 5.1. to the A l l e g o r i c a l of the l a w by the Commentary indication of III by m e a n s of the of the subject intensee

Opif. at

is c o n n e c t e d Exposition

matter,

to t h e

author's

Opif.1-3,170-172, Abr.1-2. 1 9 7 - 2 0 0 , and allegoriae that also

On the p r o b l e m

its c l a s s i f i c a t i o n

Nikiprowetzky 3. tiones 4. 5. 6.

ftrther below with the

1.4.b. of G e n . 2 : 1 , t h e Quaes-

The Legum

beginning

exegesis

in G e n e s i m w i t h See t h e

of G e n . 2 : 4 . in t h e A p p e n d i x to P a r t II.

references 2.443.

to G e n . 1 5 - 1 8

Colson EE See

the n o t e s

on the

treatise

at W i n s t o n

322-329.

PAGES

325-328

499

7. is a an

This much

cannot

be

denied, (Colson

no m a t t e r EE 1.x) system of

whether

one

concludes SPh

that

Philo works

'inveterate cf. FE See the

rambler'

or m a n a g e s exegesis

to d i s c o v e r (Cazeaux

in h i s

tightly

controlled

architectonic

6(1979-80)

3-36, 8.

14.15-81). examples above 7.2.2. above 1.4.cd. of the relation SPh between genus and species in Philo's at II 2.2.1. (Fug.7-13) , 2 . 3 . 2 ( P l a n t 1 2 6 - 1 3 1 ) , 79,84) Further etc. comments on the other two

6.2.1.(Conf.168-183), 9. On D e t . 7 9 - 9 0 below the of at see III

9.1.1.(Deus II 10.1.2.

passages 10. On

importance the L a w , II

treatment 11. on the See

see H e c h t

5(1978)3ff., The in

6(1979-80)94. of this long excursus with the

esp.

7.2.3. and the

on A b r 1 5 6 - 1 6 4 . encomium of

inclusion the

fifth

city

sight

treatise

dealing

(fJi -AouaSns 12. 13. 14. 3.1.), 15. 16. thod See

is not the

coincidental. of references given under Ex.20 in the A p p e n d i x to Part II.

list

Heinemann E.g.

545. (II 5 . 3 . 1 . ) , 327-329 146,148 (9.2.2-3.), 210-211 (2.3.2. 3.

Spec.1.88-90 (9.2.4.), II

216-219 See above

(3.2.1.),

4.92-94

(9.2.2-3.)

etc.

7.2.3. 'associative of the and concatenations' Law is m u c h m o r e But not every interpretation of the A l l e g o r i c a l organized, a wide range so to d o Commentary. Philo's of is exme'philo-

Compare the of

the

Although sophical' ploited . 17. cism 18. drie Two 19. as

Exposition to b e

tightly allows

allegorical themes

symbolic included.

opportunity

Many

studies above

on at

Philo II

virtually

ignore

the

Quaestiones

Cf.

our

criti-

of M e r k i An dans

10.1.6.(3). of et the status quaestionis to h i s Deus sit Quaestionum de is given by

excellent le D e

review

Nikiprowetzky treatises Here are The

in a n o t e

complmentaire le Q u o d

'L'exgse

Philon

d'Alexan(ed.)

gigantibus

immutabilis'

in W i n s t o n

(forthcoming). some suggestions. plus between in t h e Harl them FE and 15.17-18 plus the describes dans the Quaestiones sans she a direct takes de aussi conphilofor a

'ouvrage lies to

plus in the

technique, fact the that

prcis, latter

complet

l'allgorie, Commentary, up is de a more 1.ix il y l'oeuvre les

lyrisme'. adds, central relation another Philon des ments sacre sophe. Philon.' 'of'?] and re, 20. tant 21. 22. has tural gives the others les The

difference (cf.

the A l l e g o r i c a l treatises former version there

are built Latine

around

theme line: fait

titles), whereas text. des Petit que, C'est le

in t h e dans

the

Biblical

L'ancienne ct une des les

'La r e c h e r c h e La

parallles est

l'ensemble

apparatre

clairement rares. C'est

concordances, Questions, purement exgte se are

diffrences. la p a r o l e Et l'on order he Sandmel

principale sont

que, dans travail

dvelopped'un le

philosophiques peut 79 of

oeuvre d'un pas

religieuse, et n o n trouve on

de Dieu.

se d e m a n d e r considers preliminary but le of did and

si c e n ' e s t the notes get for

l q u e

vrai wrote mani-

that not the

Questions to.'

'mostly some

[misprint Philo art.cit.

treatises, that du

of w h i c h are

planned

around

Nikiprowetzky they philosophe'. times as

Sandmel's

suggestion

alternative exgtique" about one

'en q u e l q u e

" c a h i e r s " et Exposition of the

"journal the L a w is

a a half

long

as

the

ex-

remains Cf. Rare been unit for

Quaestiones II at 9.3.1. QG 2.59 that on QG 2.3,6 above the (Xenophon's II 10.1.2.), as Memorabilia) 4.87 (2.2.1.). cf. It struc-

example

exceptions also in the

(see the of

forcefully

argued

quaestio

functions

a fundamental treatises;

composition

other

exegetical

500

NOTES

TO

P . B o r g e n and R . S k a r s t e n , ' Q u a e s t i o n e s et S o l u t i o n e s : s o m e o b s e r v a t i o n s o n t h e f o r m of P h i l o ' s e x e g e s i s ' SPh 4 ( 1 9 7 6 - 7 7 ) 1 - 1 6 , N i k i p r o w e t z k y 1 8 0 . But t h e r e it is c o n n e c t e d w i t h o t h e r B i b l i c a l texts and f u r t h e r q u a e s t i o n e s , so that a c o m p l e x e x e g e t i c a l c h a i n e n s u e s , w i t h the p o s s i b i l i t y of o r g a n i z a t i o n a r o u n d a particular theme. In the Q u a e s t i o n e s the r i g i d i t y of t h e m e t h o d e m p l o y e d d o e s not a l l o w t h i s . 23. The i n d i r e c t t r a n s m i s s i o n is no d o u b t a l s o p a r t l y r e s p o n s i b l e f o r the w o o d e n s t y l e of the Q u a e s t i o n e s N o t e o u r d o u b t s c o n c e r n i n g t h e text a b o v e at II 7 . 2 . 3 . ( Q E 2 . 3 4 ) , 1 0 . 2 . 2 . ( Q G 4 . 1 1 1 ) . 24. 25. See a b o v e II 1.2.2. a n a l y s i s of the 'overlapping' between the Q u a e s t i o n e s But and QG and

A systematic other

Philo's

exegetical works has

as yet not b e e n u n d e r t a k e n .

cf. N i k i -

prowetzky

a r t . c i t . ( n . 1 8 ) o n the r e l a t i o n b e t w e e n G i g . - D e u s

1.89-99.

26. See a b o v e II 2 . 3 . 2 . ( Q G 1.6, P l a n t . 1 2 6 - 1 3 1 ) ; 9 . 2 . 2 . ( Q G 1 .12-13, L e g . 1 . 7 0 7 3 ) ; 3 . 4 . 5 . ( Q G 1.58, C h e r . 124-127)"; 5 . 2 . 1 . 7 . 1 . 2 . (QG 3 . 3 , H e r . 1 25-127 , 2 3 0 - 2 3 6 ) ; 3 . 2 . 1 . ( Q G 1.64, H e r . 1 3 3 f f . ) ; 6 . 3 . 1 . ( Q E 2 . 3 3 , H e r . 1 8 2 - 1 8 5 ) ; 4 . 2 . 3 . ( Q E 2 . 7 3 , 8 1 , H e r . 2 2 7 - 2 2 9 ) . C f . a l s o o u r r e m a r k s o n Q G 4 . 1 1 0 at 5 . 2 . 1 . 27. See a b o v e , for e x a m p l e , II 2 . 2 . 1 . ( Q G 4 . 8 7 ) , 2 . 4 . 1 . ( Q G 1 . 5 4 ) , 3 . 1 . 3 . ( Q G 1 . 4 ) , 3 . 3 . 1 . ( Q G 4 . 1 8 8 ) , 1 0 . 1 . 6 . ( Q G 2.62) e t c . T h e p a s s a g e at QE 1.23 (see a b o v e II 8. 1 .1.) has lately b e e n e x t e n s i v e l y d i s c u s s e d , but b a s i c i s s u e s r e m a i n unsettled. W e a g r e e w i t h N i k i p r o w e t z k y a r t . c i t . ( n . 1 8 ) that t h e ' s i m p l i c i t y ' of the Q u a e s t i o n e s has b e e n m u c h e x a g g e r a t e d . The allegories can reach a cons i d e r a b l e d e g r e e of c o m p l e x i t y , and are s o m e t i m e s m o r e d i f f i c u l t to f o l l o w b e c a u s e t h e i r t h o u g h t is less o r g a n i z e d . T h e d i s t i n c t i o n m a d e by P e t i t b e t w e e n ' d v e l o p p e m e n t s p h i l o s o p h i q u e s ' and an 'oeuvre p u r e m e n t r e l i g i e u s e ' s e e m s to us quite untenable. E v e n l y r i c i s m is not w h o l l y a b s e n t (cf. H a r l q u o t e d in n . 1 9 ) , as c a n be s e e n at QG 3.3 (EES 1.18 1, o n the S i r e n s and t h e m u s i c of t h e s p h e r e s ) . 28. Compare the less d e t a i l e d accounts at M o s . 2 . 7 1 - 1 4 0 , Spec182-96, Her

216-219. 29. See a b o v e II 5 . 2 . 1 . 7 . 1 . 2 . ( 5 5 ) , 4 . 1 . 1 . ( 6 8 ) , 4 . 2 . 3 . ( 7 3 ) , 5 . 4 . 2 . ( 7 5 ) , 4.2.3. 8.3.2.(81), 4 . 1 . 1 . ( 9 0 ) , 9.2.1.(100), 6.1.1.(106), 7.2.4. 10.1.1.(114), 4 . 1 . 1 . 9 . 3 . 2 . ( 1 1 8 ) , 7.2.1. ( 1 2 4 ) . 30. S e e a b o v e II 5 . 2 . 1 . ( Q E a b o v e at I I I 1 . 1 . n . 1 7 . 31. phase their role. Lebel 32. tical 33. 2.55), 4.2.3.(73,81), 5 . 4 . 2 . ( 7 5 ) , and our remarks

T h e a u t h e n t i c i t y of all f i v e w a s cast in d o u b t in t h e h y p e r c r i t i c a l of 19th c e n t u r y s c h o l a r s h i p . In the s t r u g g l e to g a i n r e c o g n i t i o n f o r a u t h e n t i c c h a r a c t e r the s t u d i e s of C u m o n t and W e n d l a n d p l a y e d a m a j o r S e e t h e d i s c u s s i o n s at Petit FE 2 8 . 2 0 - 2 5 , A r n a l d e z F E 3 0 . 1 2 - 3 7 , H a d a s FE 35.23-46, Terian 28-29. See n o w R u n i a p a s s i m ( e s p . 1 3 9 - 1 4 1 ) , T e r i a n 2 5 - 5 3 and h i s a r t i c l e i n t r o d u c t i o n to P h i l o ' s d i a l o g u e s ' ( f o r t h c o m i n g in A N R W ) . See a b o v e III 1.1. 'A cri-

34. I.e. in c o n t r a s t to the e x e g e t i c a l t r e a t i s e s w h e r e the f l e x i b i l i t y of the a l l e g o r i c a l m e t h o d and t h e i n g e n u i t y s h o w n in its a p p l i c a t i o n a l l o w s u b j e c t s to b r o a c h e d v i r t u a l l y 'any t i m e , any p l a c e ' . 35. 36. See a b o v e We could II find 10.2.3. only a couple of s l i g h t 9.4.1. references in the P l a t o n i z i n g pro-

e m i u m of P r o b .

See a b o v e

II 8 . 2 . 1 .

37. But s e e a b o v e II 1 . 2 . 1 . o n the l i t e r a r y a l l u s i o n to T i m . 2 2 b in the o p e n i n g w o r d s of L e g a t , w h i c h has b e e n ( m i s ) u s e d to e s t a b l i s h P h i l o ' s c h r o n o l o g y .

PAGES

328-333

501

Notes
1.

III 1.4.
The title given by Cohn, (Philologus contents Tiep t p s Mata Miouoa x o a u o n o c o a s inter alia (it is o n e o f indica-

many m s s . v a r i a n t s , but he defends Johannes Damascenus t i o n of t h e t r e a t i s e ' s 2. 3. and cf. Goodenough T h e fact imbalanced,

it b y i n v o k i n g the L a t i n

the testimony of a better

S u p p l b d . 7 ( 1 8 9 9 ) 4 0 7 ) ) , gives than title

in c o m m o n u s e .

Introduction 35. than a quarter how important of O p i f . is d e v o t e d strikes of n u m b e r to arithmological as o d d is i n on

that m o r e indicates

excursus

on the tetrad of G e n . 1 . above

and the hebdomad, w h i c h Especially

first

the reader and m e a s u r e

the aspect 222ff.

the e x e g e s i s arithmology 4. 5. the eca not They

Nikiprowetzky

has drawn

attention

to t h i s ;

REJ 1 2 4 ( 1 9 6 5 ) 3 0 1 - 3 0 6 , L e C o m m e n t a i r e . at I I I 1 . 2 . a n d n . 3 6 . in the L e g u m

See also o u r remarks

are utilized part

allegoriae,

as w e s h a l l

soon see. to b e u n d e r in S e n De ratiogaouXes decline Politicus

T h e last influence Ep.90);

of Opif

(esp. 140-150)

is o f t e n 34.

considered

of P o s i d o n i u s ' t h e o r y 3 8 , Theiler parallels a common

of t h e G o l d e n A g e ( F 2 8 4 E - K , f o u n d Philomathes Opif. But pace Apelt m a n is ooipos a n d a n d the S e n e c a n

c f . Friichtel to a s s u m e Dillon

nibus. because

125 t h e a c t u a l in G e n . 2 : 1 9

between source.

passage are

sufficient

The first

he bestows 181).

names

on all the animals

(cf. the Pythagorean of Plato's

voyoToTns, was widespread myth). 6. The the a

The notion

of a G o l d e n A g e a n d s u b s e q u e n t the contribution

in G r e e k

literature

(note

See also It m u s t

further Winston

339-340. that Philo does not exhibit happens anything I like

immediately thinking

be added here

true historical can profitably last part symbol

( c f . Friichtel (154-166). represents bodies

137-138) of w h a t Adam

and see a b o v e

1.2.2.n.2. to c a l l as i n a l l its of usually exe-

f a t e of t h e f i r s t

m a n is e x e m p l a r i s t i c

to t h e s o u l , a n d so not merely

be allegorized

We consider man's place

it l e g i t i m a t e in t h e cosmos

of O p i f . p r o t o - h i s t o r y the h e a v e n l y decline allegorical

because

is p r e s e n t e d

of t h e s o u l , b u t a l s o Unlike between including

aspects. invoked gesis ment. 7.

m a n is s u b j e c t (Allegorical in t h i s

to t h e v i c i s s i t u d e s The distinction too blunt an

temporality,

and (partial)

revival. case

exegesis

Commentary) article

and literal

(Exposition See further A notable

o f t h e L a w ) is c e r t a i n l y our comments

instru-

on Nikiprowetzky's

in n . 2 2 . of earth and w a t e r

exception

are the passages

on the mixture

(38,131-133). 8. 9. 10. garded See a b o v e See above Cannot II 2 . 1 . 3 . II 5 . 4 . 3 . of t h e a n c i e n t Athenians pcxfi and the A t l a n t i d s and xctxtct, s u c h be r e -

the conflict

as r e p r e s e n t i n g in t h e f i r s t

the struggle between six chapters

as P h i l o

discovers 11. of

of G e n e s i s ? o f 45-61 from it. 1 9 1 : 'Le c o m m e n t a i r e que dans suit le t e x t e Si tandis at I I 5 . 4 . 1 . o n t h e f o u r t h d a y

Note e s p . the detailed

analysis drawn

creation

and the c o n c l u s i o n s the judgment

12. sans bien que

Compare

of N i k i p r o w e t z k y

t e n t e r , m i s part la t r a m e gnrale FE

q u e l q u e s "dtails, d e l'clairer intelligible incertaine ou floue.'

synthtiquement. le d t a i l , also Note

q u e le t r a i t n ' e s t p a r f a i t e m e n t en demeure 1.116-121. (adaptation 4.2.3. of A r n a l d e z

the sound

remarks 13.

See above

II 1 . 3 . 1 .

of T i m . 2 7 a , (sphericity).

in w h i c h

cosmos

is c h a n g e d

to h e a v e n ) , 14. 15.

3.5.1.

(unicity),

See above See above

II 2 . 1 . 3 . II 8 . 2 . 2 .

3.4.1-4.

502

NOTES TO

16. 17. vi

See above

II

10.1.5. translation. than From the introductory the traditional See also Philologus words at G T 1. note.

B u t n o t in t h e G e r m a n appear out o f e x p e d i e n c y

it w o u l d

that C o h n - W e n d l a n d rather

adopted

order

in t h e i r

edition 18.

conviction.

the next

C f . Schurer Gesch.jUd.Volkes

650,663, Cohn

Supplbd.7(1899)392,

406-7, Nikiprowetzky 19. lated ted This

198-199, Lucchesi L'usage Gen.1 could at L e g . 2 . 1 2 only man's

de Philon 123. to a n allegorical be objecGen.2:1, of in can lo-

is n o t to say that An example Philo is f o u n d

not be subjected

exegesis. that

(exeg. G e n . 1 : 2 4 ) , vous was created shows

b u t it is an i s o 'before' that Philo

instance.

preferred

n o t to do it a p p a r e n t l y . of t h e s o u l b e f o r e But F u g 7 1 - 7 2 of rational

It m i g h t

according in G e n . 2 : 7

to O p i f . 6 9 f f . remains

so that the b o d y cate

the commencement

of t h e a l l e g o r y illogical.

the creation

the creation

of m a n as a c o m p o s i t e II 1 0 . 1 . 5 .

and i r r a t i o n a l

already

Gen.1:26-27; 20. 21. record II

see above

7.1.3. is g e n e r a l l y Its n a t u r e very hesitant to d e s c r i b e of Adam, pu$S6es Ppin myth that any part of t h e B i b l i c a l an is d i s -

Philo

as m y t h i c a l .

B u t for t h e s t o r y is so p a t e n t l y

E v e and t h e s n a k e h e m a k e s the literal meaning If p r e s s e d to P l a t o ' s Cf. Leg.1.43, Philo efforts of time in

exception. qualified 2.19 would

and a l l e g o r i c a l I think, that

interpretation 1.343, the BibLical

becomes mandatory. PAL 143ff. is s u p e r i o r sown

(but n o t O p i f . 1 5 7 ) , W o l f s o n argue, of its e c o n o m y

because

and d i r e c t n e s s . from

All Plato's

talk about

reincarnation conflict

and m e t e m p s y c h o s i s , (42d), distracts man's soul.

not to s p e a k o:: s o u l s b e i n g the central

in t h e o r g a n s

the reader

and a l l - i m p o r t a n t

22. A l r e a d y a b o v e in II 7 . 1 . 3 . w e p o i n t e d out t h e i m p o r t a n c e of t h e a r t i c l e b y V . N i k i p r o w e t z k y , ' P r o b l m e s d u " R c i t d e la c r a t i o n " c h e z P h i l o n d ' A l e x a n d r i e ' REJ 124(1965)271-306. If w e w i s h to u n d e r s t a n d h o w P h i l o p r e s e n t s t h e M o s a i c a c c o u n t of c r e a t i o n and h o w he p e r c e i v e s t h e r e l a t i o n b e t w e e n t h e t w o t r e a t i s e s D e o p i f i c i o m u n d i and L e g u m a l l e g o r i a e and P l a t o ' s T i m a e u s , t h e b e s t s t a r t w e c a n m a k e is to c o n s u l t t h i s a r t i c l e (some of t h e r e s u l t s a r e s u m m a r i zed in L e C o m m e n t a i r e . . 1 9 7 - 1 9 9 , 2 2 2 - 2 2 3 ) . T h e a r t i c l e is c e r t a i n l y d i f f i c u l t , b u t t h a t d i f f i c u l t y is p r i m a r i l y r e l a t e d to t h e d i f f i c u l t y of t h e t e x t s w h i c h it so b o l d l y c o n f r o n t s . N i k i p r o w e t z k y is d e t e r m i n e d to t a k e a l l t h e P h i l o n i c t e x t s in w h i c h t h e M o s a i c Moauouout.a is d i s c u s s e d into a c c o u n t ( i n c l u d i n g QG 1.1-58). 'C'est cet e n s e m b l e d e t e x t e s d o n t l ' a p p a r e n c e est d r o u t a n t e et q u i i l l u s t r e n t b i e n les d i f f i c u l t s au:;quelles s e h e u r t e l ' e x g s e de P h i l o n , q u e nous allons examiner i c i . ( 2 7 1 ) ' The chief theses of N i k i p r o w e t z k y ' s a r t i c l e , in as f a r as t h e y c o n c e r n o u r s t u d y , a r e t h e f o l l o w i n g f o u r . (1) B o t h t h e ' c h r o n o l o g i e s ' of t h e M o s a i c c r e a t i o n a l a c c o u n t p r o p o s e d b y W o l f s o n ( 1 . 3 1 0 ; first d a y t h e i n t e l l i g i b l e i d e a s , s e c o n d to s i x t h d a y s t h e i r s e n s i b l e c o u n t e r p a r t s , i n c l u d i n g t h e i d e a l / s p i r i t u a l m a n and s e n s e - p e r c e p t i b l e / i n d i v i d u a l m a n b o t h o n t h e s i x t h d a y ) and A r n a l d e z (FE 1.136; f i r s t to s i x t h days the incorporeal i d e a s , the seventh day their sensible c o u n t e r p a r t s ) must be rejected. If a l l t h e r e l e v a n t P h i l o n i c t e x t s a r e t a k e n into c o n s i d e r a t i o n , t h e r e c a n b e o n l y o n e s a t i s f a c t o r y ' c h r o n o l o g y ' o f t h e M o s a i c c o s m o g o n y : (a) t h e h e a v e n and t h e e a r t h a r e m a t e r i a l l y c r e a t e d b y t h e s i x t h d a y ; (b) in t h e h e x a e m e r o n t h e g e n e r i c o r i n c o r p o r e a l f o r m s of m a n , a n i m a l s a n d p l a n t s a r e c r e a t e d ; (c) o n t h e s e v e n t h d a y Adi.m a n d E v e a r e c r e a t e d a n d t h e e n t i r e s e n s i b l e c o s m o s is b r o u g h t to c o m p l e t i o n (from G e n . 2 : 4 to 3 : 2 4 t h e r e is a recapitulation ab i n i t i o of t h e c r e a t i o n a c c o u n t ) . This remarkable tripartite s c h e m a is e x p l a i n e d b y m e a n s of a c o m p a r i s o n w i t h t h e T i m a e u s : (a) t h e d e m i u r g e c r e a t e s t h e h e a v e n s , t h e h e a v e n l y b o d i e s and t h e e a r t h ( 2 9 e - 4 1 a ) ; (b) h e c r e a t e s t h e r a t i o n a l s o u l , b u t r e t i r e s b e f o r e t h e s p e c i e s of a n i m a l s h a v e b e e n c r e a t e d ( 4 1 a - 4 2 e , c f . 3 9 e ) ; (c) t h e t a s k of c o m p l e t i n g s e n s e - p e r c e p t i b l e m a n a n d t h e a n i m a l s p e c i e s is g i v e n to the 'young g o d s ' ( 4 2 e - 9 2 c ) . Cf. art.cit. 288-300.

PAGES

333-334

503

(2) O n t h e r e l a t i o n Nikiprowetzky's (cf. pas views art.cit.297): d'une

between

the De opificio summarized

mundi

and L e g u m

allegoriae 198-199
1

are conveniently comme oeuvre. Bien oeuvres

at L e C o m m e n t a i r e ne constituaient traite tout

'Il est i n c o n t e s t a b l e . . . si les d e u x seule

q u e le L e g u m A l l e g o r i a e n e s a d a p t e traits q u e les le R c i t de constientre suite la p h y s i eschamundi The

au D e O p i f i c i o M u n d i ,

deux parties la C r a t i o n tu, du des

Le De Opificio Mundi ouvrages en effet,

s u r le p l a n d e la c o s m o l o g i e ; q u e les d e u x deux

le L e g u m A l l e g o r i a e aient il n ' e n e x i s t e

le t r a n s p o s e a u

p l a n d e la p h y s i o l o g i e . l'origine, Time de Platon enseignements de l'homme, eux, une certaine

certainement pas m o i n s , font

diffrentes, A eux deux, lis

affinit... troitement ainsi

ils c o u v r e n t et p h y s i q u e s

la m a t i r e

o des doctrines

cosmologiques thique

aux prcdentes

et q u i c o n c e r n e n t

ologie

q u e sa v o c a t i o n that

avec

ses p e r s p e c t i v e s the De opificio

tologiques.' (3) It c a n n o t and the Legum employs former b e said the difference literal between allegoriae numerical is o n e b e t w e e n allegory and a l l e g o r i c a l perspective, exegesis. the latter C f . artcit

in a c o s m o g o n i e

psychological/ethical (4) T h e last part

allegory

in a n a n t h r o p o l o g i c a l

perspective.

302-306, Le Commentaire.. section G e n . 2 - 3 , does not involve of the D e opificio the L e g u m brief myth, whereas To Ad mean earth this (1).

222-223. of t h e D e o p i f i c i o mundi, which the Legum is a c o m m e n t a r y o n allegoriae. T h e last of m o r to the P h a e d r u s a reduplication with

mundi

corresponds, mutatis Cf. art.cit289 views

mutandis,

allegoriae

is t h e e q u i v a l e n t

of the physiology we append

tal m a n p r e s e n t e d evaluatory

in t h e T i m a e u s summary remarks. the word indeed

of N i k i p r o w e t z k y ' s LOYLOPEVOS 'conclude', the a c c o u n t of certain relates back genera

the f o l l o w i n g

and c r i t i c a l Although Philo

at O p i f 1 2 9 , Q G 1.1 d o e s n o t from L e g . 1 . 5 - 1 6 and of h e a v e n a n d sequence. to c o n The d a y and u s h e r i n g fail of t h e c r e a t i o n

' r e c a p i t u l a t e ' but r a t h e r that in G e n . 2 : 4 as r e t u r n i n g recapitulation difficulty reverts

it is c l e a r back

Post64-65

regards

the mention aspects

to t h e f i r s t

in a d e l i b e r a t e Nevertheless vince. monad sis, ceases create this quite account created actually mad. self

of the creational solution numerical

the remaining

details

of N i k i p r o w e t z k y ' s to P h i l o ' s being,

The greatest signifies

symbolism.

the realm of intelligible the mortal Philo

the hexad

t h e r e a l m of g e n e and p r o c e e d s to controverts in h i s to m e beings seems

while

the hebdomad det ,OT pa That

to t h e m o n a d . appropriate

On the seventh day God to t h e h e x a d solution clearly

to to c r e a t e ETspa

(Leg.1.5).

Nikiprowetzky's days

symbolism.

is d e s c r i b i n g

intelligibilia imply

and sensibilia the living

of t h e t h i r d ,

f i f t h and s i x t h

in t h e D e o p i f i c i o m u n d i that and g e n e r i c , with the word

implausible.

Of a l l t h e t e x t s that

cited w h i c h

in t h e h e x a e m e r o n But observe that that affirm

are incorporeal it c o m m e n c e s

Q G 1.19 is t h e m o s t u n 'perhaps' and does not occurs on the hebdotexts on the himto t h e

ambiguous.

the creation

of a n i m a l s

in G e n . 2 : 1 9

The reason remarks

it is so d i f f i c u l t schema

to i n t e g r a t e chooses

all Philo's to a d h e r e

seven days contours visional full aim). for not

into o n e c o n v i n c i n g text

is t w o f o l d .

(a) A s N i k i p r o w e t z k y closely The tentative must

(artcit.272273,302-303) , Philo on which of h i s e x e g e s i s exempts uses

of t h e M o s a i c nature

h e is c o m m e n t i n g . h i m from (though

and p r o -

the obligation

of r e a c h i n g remain his of creation place in h i s and does

consistency symbolic feel

in h i s e x p l a n a t i o n s to P h i l o M o s e s reasons.

this n a t u r a l l y

(b) A c c o r d i n g

the schema

of s e v e n d a y s it a c e n t r a l creational

and d i d a c t i c

As such he gives

explanations. cluding sequence of sentation Ad terms the

B u t h e is a l s o I believe,

a w a r e of t h e l i m i t a t i o n s to i n t e g r a t e into the entire the schema. explanations

of t h e s c h e m a

compelled,

account (in-

the 'recapitulation') of t h e T i m a e u s

The influence

of t h e c r e a t i o n a l our pre-

on Philo's

is c r u c i a l , b u t n o t o n a c c o u n t See further at I I I 2 . 2 . a c c o u n t in in of t h e T i m a e u s o n repeatedly of T i m . 4 1 d -

the tripartite (2) .

schema put forward himself relates

by Nikiprowetzky. below the contents

of c o r r e s p o n d e n c e s Philo

and differences II 1 . 3 . 1 . ) . 5.4.1. 5.4.3.

of t h e G e n e s i s

of t h e T i m a e u s

(see a b o v e

The influence etc.).

interpretation

of t h e s i x d a y s

of c r e a t i o n

has been noted

our Commentary

( e . g . II 3 . 4 . 3 .

The influence

504

NOTES

TO

44d

on the

'Allegory

of

the

s o u l ' was but But

outlined confirm ad on

above 3. two

in II

7.1.3. and

The

results

of o u r Ad

research (3). As

have done nothing thesis. is e v i d e n t of in my in the

the c o r r e c t n e s s the treatises Philo

fruitfulness below on exegealleof from

of N i k i p r o w e t z k y ' s III 2 . 2 . )

see f u r t h e r remarks soul agreement

(cf. a l s o article to the The

I find m y s e l f

wholly

with Nikiprowetzky's turns on have the sixth day but its

this p o i n t . even gory if n o t starts

The Allegory all

can b e g i n when

sis of G e n . 2 : 1

because m a n has the d e t a i l s the

been created

(in G e n . 1 : 2 6 - 2 7 ) , predominant the It emphasis the is c l e a r He thus per-

of h i s m a k e - u p contest of

yet b e e n

disclosed.

off under

inspiration

of T i m . 4 1 c - 4 4 d , the soul) that

ethical Plato's Timaeus the ethical makes spective

focus and

( i . e . the m o r a l are

supplants Philo of

dialogue of

on physiology. the L e g u m

The parallels rather that than

sees b e t w e e n the

Gen.1-3

suggestive

programmatic. a fresh to

contents

allegoriae to

the beginning Philo his the allegory direct

psychological/

allegory

at G e n . 2 : 1 This is

constitutes relate in c o n t r a s t (and

for

start. the for the

relatively of and

little effort

cosmological entire the between

in G e n . 1 .

to P l a t o ' s m e t h o d , by

structure macrocosm in 4 2 a - d Ad cannot that from required

the T i m a e u s

is d e t e r m i n e d restrained) . true of that

parallels

the m i c r o c o s m It

tie e t h i c a l / e s c h a t o l o g i c a l the the last part of

themes

introduced mundi is

are d e l i b e r a t e l y (4). read on

is c e r t a i n l y the story the the of

the De

opificio allegory I of of

be w h o l l y

literal account

level, for of A d a m left

in O p i f . 1 5 4 - 1 6 6 Eve in the

to e x p l a i n

E v e and

serpent. and

Nonetheless garden

consider Eden the myth The

Opif.140-170 the v i e w p o i n t of of

regards

'proto-history' that PLato

(see a b o v e n . 5 ) , i.e. unwritten. less is r e l e v a n t makes by

in t e r m s

continuation (if d e p r i v e d fall that The and soul

the T i m a e u s its cyclical

Also the

Politicus intention.

character)

to P h i l o ' s pertinent

described Phaedrus The above

in the P h a e d r u s is i m p o r t a n t of from Quis the If soul

is to o u r m i n d least to P h i l o

(one c o u l d for m a n ' s of its

argue fall). of the the the

the T i m a e u s myth

a l s o p o r t r a y s , or at

allowance, on the account two for

primarily forms

theme of

ascent.

ascent

is r e p r e s e n t e d allegoriae role heres

patriarchal the A l l e g o r y as the De

triads

all by M o s e s . plays and

the T i m a e u s central

a basis

as d o c u m e n t e d

the L e g u m

to t h e D e p o s t e r i t a t e such are sit w h i c h Commentary. found

Caini, towards

Phaedrus myth tione Abrahami end of the

the m o r e of

in t r e a t i s e s

migra-

rerum divinarum

extant

remains

the A l l e g o r i c a l

23. O n B i b l i c a l p l a n t i m a g e r y see a b o v e II 1 0 . 1 . 1 . In t h e G r e e k t r a d i t i o n the P l a t o n i c d e s c r i p t i o n s of G o d as ( p u r o u p y o s (Rep 5 9 7 d ) and m a n as a ( p u x o v o u p d v t o v (Tim. 9 0 a 6 ) a r e i m p o r t a n t ; see a b o v e II 3 . 4 . 1 . 1 0 . 1 . 1 - 2 . O n Friicht e l ' s p o s t u l a t i o n that the p a s s a g e is b a s e d o n P o s i d o n i a n i d e a s see b e l o w n . 3 6 . 24. 25. See a b o v e See a b o v e and II 3.4.1. On p o s s i b l e universe to h a v e form of universe Phtlo fire confusion and with between between a four-element a two-tiered 170-171. a (Plato, (Plato, It is with-

II 3 . 2 . 1 .

Stoa) and Aristotle) naturally in t h e substance 26. 27. 28. 29. lems 30. 31 . 32. such

a five-element disconcerting one but the purest II 4.2.1.

(Aristotle) charged is

a three-tiered

(Xenocrates) suggestion

see D i l l o n 'mindless atSrip

vacillation is not

s p a c e of

p a g e ' , so D i l l o n ' s

that

fifth

attractive.

See a b o v e See above

ibid II 4 . 1 . 1 . 5.1.3. location of the Truptyova r a i s e s the same prob-

See a b o v e

See a b o v e II 5 . 4 . 3 . The d i s c u s s e d a b o v e in n . 2 5 . See above II II 10.1.1-2. 10.1.2. above of the II

10.2.2.

See a b o v e As

suggested author

1 0 . 1 . 2 . , Philo may be p o l e m i c i z i n g attempt to interpret

against

those, with-

as the

Epinomis, who

the T i m a e u s

PAGES

334-336

505

out 33. 34. But 35. 36. als cal

reference Here

to the transcendent myth takes

creator. over from the Timaeus 'return' in t h e e x c u r s u s itself.

the Phaedrus Philo

Admittedly

does not emphasize it is m a d e q u i t e on 28-45

this

l a t e r o n in 4 6 - 5 3 See our brief Frchtel traditions'

clear. at II 7.1.3. 'Der K o s m o s 'cosmologias m a n y on a (= Sup-

remarks

above

devotes

an e n t i r e

chapter

to P l a n t 2 - 2 7 , e n t i t l e d

( PUTV S e o ' ( 5 3 - 6 8 ) . in P h i l o .

She regards Her method Philo's

it as i l l u s t r a t i n g i s , in g e n e r a l account Nearly

o n e of t h e that

t e r m s , to l o c a t e

parallels tributed

as s h e c a n b e t w e e n by scholars

and d o c t r i n e s I 4.d).

have been atare based none are found

to P o s i d o n i u s . edition

all these parallels Virtually

now obsolete in E d e l s t e i n plementary

'Pan-Posidonianism' and K i d d ' s

(see a b o v e

of his F r a g m e n t s texts,

(the r e l a t i o n o f f r . F 8 8 and u n c o n v i n c i n g ) . as M o s . 1 . 1 8 9 (which to P l a t o n i c such

Sex.Emp.Adv.Math.7.88) evidence

to P l a n t 2 f f of t h e s e 'formal'

is f a r - f e t c h e d

is s o u g h t

in P h i l o n i c

(exeg. E x . creatioafauf-

1 5 : 2 7 ) , but the relevance self-contained) nism firms Gott dacht ( 3 ) is d i s m i s s e d ( 5 7 ) : 'Nachdem wurde, drfte in d e r zu G r u n d e ist.' using as klar

passages (57n.6).

to P l a n t . 2 - 2 7 reference On the nature Prinzip

is q u i t e

is n o t d e m o n s t r a t e d . die Struktur liegenden thus

Philo's

of God F r c h t e l oder der hchste Immanentes support

der k o s m i s c h e n P f l a n z e das fhrende als etwas Philo refute between

in D e p l a n t a t i o n e

gezeigt

sein, dass created

Tradition it m u s t vos

der Welt and t h e than

ge-

The distance

' t r a d i t i o n ' h e is the whole clearly presentaken anais f o r to Sv a r e of is

apparently argument, central ted from it lysis built

is so great

that

rather

for t h e r e l a t i o n

of m a n ' s

to G o d a n d t h e q u e s t The Logos Not a shred

signficance

for the entire assertion problem

passage. (8-9). that

is f u r t h e r m o r e of e v i d e n c e in 1 6 - 1 7

distinguished to s u p p o r t is c l e a r

f r o m G o d the p l a n t e r the bland We could the chief

t h e u s e of T i m . 9 0 a

Posidonius. that is b a s e d .

go o n w i t h

our criticisms the

of p o i n t s on which

of d e t a i l , b u t the w h o l e e x c u r s u s ' is m u n d i , i.e. to b e that a numas f o u n d freedom

is t h e a s s u m p t i o n s than that

The tradition

on which

'phyto-cosmological of t h e D e o p i f i c i o traditions The greater

is in e s s e n t i a l s with that

no different

the d o c t r i n e s in a g r e e m e n t Philo allows b e r of t h e m e s the p r o b l e m

of the Timaeus himself

and its i n t e r p r e t a t i v e data of G e n . 1 - 3 . makes into Opif.

the scriptural could

in its c o m p o s i t i o n not b e f i t t e d demons).

it p o s s i b l e

to i n t r o d u c e

(esp. the immanent

Logos,

of t h e v o i d ,

37. M . A d l e r , S t u d i e n zu P h i l o n v o n A l e x a n d r e i a ( B r e s l a u 1 9 2 9 ) 6 6 - 6 7 , a r g u e s that the c h a n g e f r o m t e x t - b o u n d e x e g e s i s in L e g , to a f r e e r f o r m o f c o m p o s i t i o n in P l a n t and E b r . i n d i c a t e s a s i g n i f i c a n t c h r o n o l o g i c a l d e v e l o p m e n t in P h i l o ' s w r i t i n g s ( c f . a l s o T e r i a n SBL 1 9 7 8 1 8 5 ) . T h i s r e m a i n s n o m o r e t h a n a hypothesis. T h e fact that l a t e r t r e a t i s e s f r o m C o n f to M u t r e t u r n to a c l o s e r f o l l o w i n g of t h e B i b l i c a l text m i l i t a t e s a g a i n s t i t . 38. C o m p a r e t h e p r o c e d u r e u s e d a l r e a d y b y C l e m e n t of A l e x a n d r i a in h i s S t r o mateis. T h e c h o i c e of B i b l i c a l t e x t s c i t e d is d e t e r m i n e d b y t h e n a t u r e o f t h e subject discussed, 39. See e s p e c i a l l y the fine commented analysis above of these 2.2.a. u s e in t h e t r e a t i s e of t h e themes by Harl FE 15.13-153,

on which we briefly 40. theme

in I

S e e , for example, of t h e r e v o l u t i o n s of t h e r e l e v a n t

II 7 . 2 . 4 . passages

on the notable perhaps in t h e T i m a e u s .

of t h e m i n d ,

the r e c o l l e c t i o n

of a recent

reading 41. 62-87, 42. 160).

On the theory Frchtel Frchtel

of t h e L o g o s - c u t t e r 1.332-337, Krmer

see Brhier

86-89, Goodenough YCS 3 250-252, Harl FE 15. 253-264, Dillon 160. are slight differences (141-

(1932)111-164, Wolfson

269-271, Weiss

4 1 - 5 2 , Hay SPh 2 ( 1 9 7 3 ) 9 - 2 2 , F a r a n d o s 41 is c o r r e c t of in p o i n t i n g o u t that

there

between

the account

of d i v i s i o n

(130-140)

and that

of e q u a l

division

But b y s p e a k i n g

'zwei v e r s c h i e d e n e

Teilungstheorien',

she e x a g g e -

506

NOTES TO

rates 43. 44. 45. 46. that 47. Logos

the importance See above See above See above

of t h e d i f f e r e n c e .

II 3 . 2 . 1 . II 8 . 3 . 1 . II 4 . 1 . 1 . is o r g a n i z e d around t h e types o f e q u a l i t y , so

In 1 4 1 - 1 6 0 t h e e x p o s i t i o n the familiar creational

sequence

is d i s p e n s e d

with.

T h e c o n c e p t i o n of L o g o s - c u t t e r is e s p e c i a l l y c l o s e to t h e i d e a o f t h e a s G o d ' s i n s t r u m e n t ( 6 L ' O 5 ) in c r e a t i o n . S e e a b o v e II 3 . 4 . 5 .

48. T w o f u r t h e r r e m a r k s o n t h e r e l a t i o n to the T i m a e a n c r e a t i o n a l s c h e m e . (1) P l a t o n i c e x e m p l a r i s m is a g a i n p l a y e d d o w n , w h i c h is s u r p r i s i n g , b e c a u s e the d i a e r e t i c a c t i v i t y o f t h e A o y o s T O J E U J is just as a p p l i c a b l e to t h e Koopos v o n t o s as it is to t h e x o a p o s C I L O S - I T O S ( c f . Friichtel 4 3 - 4 5 o n t h e d o c t r i n e of A c a d e m i c d i a e r e s i s , w i t h p a r a l l e l s in A n t i o c h u s of A s c a l o n and M a x i m u s T y r i u s ) . T h o u g h at 131 ( e x e g . E x . 3 7 : 1 0 ) t h e r e is a d i s t a n t e c h o of t h e late P l a t o n i c / X e n o c r a t e a n ' E l e m e n t e n a n a l y s e ' ( c f . K r m e r 2 7 0 ) , P h i l o d o e s n o t c a p i t a l i z e on the o p p o r t u n i t y to u n d e r l i n e t h e ( d i a e r e t i c ) o r g a n i z a t i o n o f t h e m o d e l . (2) P h i l o d o e s n o t b r i n g h i s a c c o u n t to a c l i m a x w i t h a n e n t h u s i a s t i c d e s c r i p t i o n of t h e n a t u r e of m a n as in O p i f . a n d P l a n t The reason i s , I suspect, primarily o r g a n i z a t i o n a l . It is p o s t p o n e d to 2 3 0 - 2 3 6 , w h e r e it is u s e d f o r e x e g e sis of t h e r e m a i n i n g part of G e n . 1 5 : 1 0 . 49. See above II 3 . 4 . 5 . and e s p . t h e r e m a r k s at H a r l F E 1 5 . 8 4 - 8 5 .

50. Goodenough art.cit.(n.41) here too shows his penchant for drawing d r a s tic c o n c l u s i o n s f r o m s t r a i g h t f o r w a r d e v i d e n c e . A t t e m p t i n g to s h o w that P h i l o is i n d e b t e d to a N e o p y t h a g o r e a n s o u r c e , h e w r i t e s : 'So, w h i l e t h e r e is n o f r a g m e n t of a P y t h a g o r e a n w h i c h e x p l a i n s c r e a t i o n just as P h i l o d o e s , s i n c e t h e e l e m e n t s of h i s d i s c u s s i o n a r e so t h o r o u g h l y P y t h a g o r e a n h i s r e m a r k s a r e a l l t h e m o r e i n t e r e s t i n g a s r e f l e c t i n g a P y t h a g o r e a n sect w h i c h w e w o u l d n o t otherwise know (145). ...that \ia).oyCa o r A o y o s is t h e p r i n c i p l e of t h e u l t i m a t e h a r m o n y o f t h e e l e m e n t s , w h a t h o l d s t h e m t o g e t h e r , is t h e n o t i o n c o m m o n to P h i l o a n d t h e T i m a e u s , and t h e r e c a n b e n o d o u b t that P l a t o is h e r e f o l l o wing very closely his Pythagorean source. So P h i l o , o b v i o u s l y n o t d r a w i n g u p o n P l a t o , d e v e l o p s h i s t h o u g h t in e v e n m o r e e l a b o r a t e P y t h a g o r e a n i s m t h a n the T i m a e u s ( 1 4 6 ) . ' If I understar.d t h i s c o r r e c t l y , t h e T i m a e u s and P h i l o a r e somehow sister writings, both follcwing a Pythagorean source. W o u l d it n o t b e far s i m p l e r and f a r m o r e p l a u s i b l e that c r e a t i o n is i n t r o d u c e d b e c a u s e P h i l o b e l i e v e s in c r e a t i o n and that t h e 1 i m a e u s is i n t r o d u c e d b e c a u s e that is t h e G r e e k a c c o u n t o f c r e a t i o n P h i l o likes b e s t ? 51. The problems associated with the interpretation of the treatise are many and c o m p l e x . In t h i s s e c t i o n w e s h a l l f r e q u e n t l y r e f e r to o u r d e t a i l e d a c c o u n t in V C h r 3 5 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 1 0 5 - 1 5 1 . 52. B u t t h e q u e s t i o n of t h e Y E V E O L - S T O O x o o p o u is g i v e n o n l y a s u b o r d i n a t e t a s k in t h e t r e a t i s e , i . e . to c l a r i f y w h a t c o s m i c tpSapaLci m e a n s ; c f . R u n i a 124,131,134. 53. 54. S e e a b o v e I I 1 . 3 . 2 . 2 . 4 . 1 . and a l s o R u n i a See above II 6 . 1 . 1 - 5 . and a l s o R u n i a 122-123.

126-127.

55. See Runia 124-128. T h e s t r u c t u r e of t h e t r e a t i s e is d e t e r m i n e d b y t h e fact that it is w r i t t e n in t h e m a n n e r o f t h e l i t e r a r y g e n r e of t h e 9 s o t s (ibid.112-119). 56. 57. 58. See above See Runia See above II 3.2.3. 6.1.1.

1 3 1 - 1 3 6 and f u r t h e r b e l o w n . 6 1 . I I 4 . 2 . 2 . 4 . 2 . 7 . ( 2 5 - 2 7 ) , 7 . 1 .1 . (?) ( 2 9 ) , 4 . 2 . 4 . 4.2.7.(38),

9.3.1.(574),

1 . 2 . 3 . ( 1 4 6 - 1 4 9 ) , 1.2.4. ( 1 4 1 ) .

PAGES

336-337

507

59. 60. 61.

See above See above See Runia causes

II 4 . 2 . 2 . 4 . 2 . 7 . ( 2 1 ) , II 5 . 3 . 1 . 136-138.

3.2.1.(540,75,106),

5.3.1.(552).

and R u n i a 1 3 4 . One can think need of a r g u m e n t s that such as (i) t h e correlaand of

tion between internal correct time. the vine this

Y E V E O L S

and (pSopd, of c o s m i c

(ii) the fact not imply for Philo creator 6eop6s

t h e l a c k of e x t e r n a l upovota,

of d e s t r u c t i o n difficult supply that

indestructibility, to c o u n t e r

(iii) the on

understanding The most

and d i v i n e

(iv) the n a t u r e

argument

is t h e o n e b a s e d be certain

immutability powers It could esoteric

of t h e d e m i u r g i c

(39-44).

The doctrine

of the d i that treatise. of t h e (at it

a counter-argument, have been that depends that

but we cannot

doctrine would part sure

put f o r w a r d

in a p h i l o s o p h i c a l for the problem part of t h e w o r k that it). In t h i s

is c l e a r

the solution until

one proposes concerning ever w r o t e

contents must present lars that could the tion the both There

of t h e m i s s i n g it is n o t e v e n appropriate agreed with that Philo, is

on one's view

as a w h o l e , and connection

remain hypothetical

evidence Philo

is d i s c o v e r e d of e m i n e n t

is p e r h a p s they

to i n d i c a t e the more

the response part

of a number

schowrote they in that

to m y a r t i c l e . not agree part

Prof.Nautin

(Paris)

and P r o f . B a l t e s

(Minister) b o t h sequel.

important

of m y p o s i t i o n , b u t that structure, in f a v o u r compromise incomplete

on t h e c o n t e n t s (Stoic
YEVHTOS

I suggested following cpQapios. and p e r h a p s

for t h e m i s s i n g the S E O L S Epicurean) Philo's clear

They

considered last that cosmos sets

faithfully

presented solution support

arguments

of t h e p o s i from in

the cosmos is Y E v n i o s

Mat

Hal a ( p 9 a p T o g , w h i c h

can derive

of a r g u m e n t s , w o u l d to b e s a i d adequate

have been made which I have if t h e

at t h e end o f t h e w o r k . considerations (1) P h i l o ' s concerned own views are those with the to arguwith

is m u c h

for this v i e w p o i n t . treatment

But c e r t a i n remain.
L

f a v o u r of the i n t e r p r e t a t i o n nowhere of receive the Stoa or the G a r d e n . than to t h e S t o a . (3) S t o i c part of Aet such

given

Evavi L I U C E

in t h e s e q u e l

(2) T h e t r e a t i s e In t h e c a s e have

is p r i m a r i l y

ip9opd/do9apoLa
Aristotle point ments would

o f t h e c o s m o s , and so P h i l o ' s v i e w s by w e a k e r ones, which

a r e in the end c l o s e r solution from stronger the dealt

of t h e a b o v e already been

be followed

is u n l i k e l y wants

literary arguments of t h e a

of v i e w .

arguments If P h i l o as p e r h a p s

extensively

in t h e e x t a n t in t h e last part incorporate better graphy

nevertheless the argument (used

to u s e S t o i c

section, them

o f the d e s t r u c t i o n (4) My s o l u t i o n of v i e w , b e t w e e n

to t h e d e s t r u c t i o n as p a r t correspondence, and t h e rest Doxography

of the w h o l e from

in P r o v . I , s e e R u n i a point

1 3 7 ) , he can envisages the d o x o -

of h i s o w n e x p o s i t i o n . the s t r u c t u r a l

of t h e w o r k . Atomists Stoa ~* improved Aristotle by "* improved Plato by

S e r i e s of arguments

(1)

Aristotle defeats the Stoa Plato defeats Aristotle the s o l u t i o n I would Philo of the in t h e with conas I to

(2)

Prof.Nikiprowetzky have offer test. Plato proofs given

w r i t e s , on the other hand, for the reason part such that as I h a v e

that

he considers have it. This

impossible persuaded

Philo would reconstructed

had no arguments regards

in t h e m i s s i n g Until

of t h e c o n t r a r y , of c r e a t i o

the F r e n c h Philo

scholar

favouring

the d o c t r i n e

aeterna, a n d that

i . e . that

in A e t

the v i e w s

and Aristotle put f o r w a r d chapter

are reconciled in 2 0 - 1 4 9 .

has no argument

We shall

return

to t h e s e p r o b l e m a t i c s

following 62.

(III 2 . 4 . ) . reached at R u n i a 139-141. from Book II

See the c o n c l u s i o n s

63. See above I 5 . 1 . 4 n . 1 8 . So far only the Greek fragments have b e e n translated into E n g l i s h (Colson EE 9 . 4 4 7 - 5 0 7 ) . 64. See the detailed table of c o n t e n t s at G T 7 . 2 7 1 - 2 8 0 ; also

Wendland

508

NOTES TO

Vorsehung 65.

(very

informative

on PhiLo's

sources), Hadas-Lebel op.cit. , Leisegang

FE 35.47-58. RE 20.1(1941)8,

Diels

Dox.Gr.1-4, followed see also above

Wendland

Fruchtel 66. 67. 68. draws 69. 70. 71.

GT 7.267;

[I 3 . 2 . 2 . n . 9 . of t h i s p r o b l e m a t i c section above at II 3 . 2 . 2 .

See the extended See above Once again

discussion 2.3.3.

II 2 . 1 . 2 . this

section proved

is c o n s i d e r a b l y difficult

obscured

by t h e A r m e n i a n

transPhilo

mission,

as e m e r g e s

in the d i s c u s s i o n

i n II 2 . 3 . 3 . to r e l a t e

The conclusions

that

from Tim.29b1-2 See above See above Note

to t h e c o n t e n t s

of t h e q u o t e .

II 5 . 4 . 3 . II 5 . 3 . 1 . the S t o i c argument that t h e d e s t r u c t i o n of as a w h o l e . will His put forward cosmos is that by the ensue

h o w at 9 - 1 9 h e e m p l o y s of t h e c o s m o s entails the cyclical to p r i m a l view

the p a r t s attitude Stoa after deed

the destruction says

of t h e c o s m o s another

towards

of t h e c o s m o s ' e t e r n i t y that this

remains

quite unclear. active

He nowhere

the return eternally

c h a o s , but s h o u l d

not be assumed

if G o d is i n P h i l o is t h i n natural dis-

(7)? A n o t h e r p o s s i b l e scale, have such

alternative

k i n g n o t of a t o t a l d e s t r u c t i o n the e l e m e n t s asters ovxa on a grand Scholars o r in t h e P l a t o n i c cf. Wendland that cited

of t h e c o s m o s , b u t r a t h e r as in t h e t h e o r y myth (cf.273d the influence

of a c o n f u s i o n of aitetpov dies important lines, vofor the

of c y c l i c a l

Politicu?

ets x n s a v o p o t o x n x o s of t h e S t o i c the Jewish But it is Platonic Platonism

TIOVTOV) .

postulated

exTtupiDCLS

doctrine; irae), and to o b s e r v e that nxos) when

Vorsehung

12, Pohlenz of c r e a t i o n

4 2 3 (who a d d s in 6 - 8 f o l l o w s

Hadas-Lebel

FE 35.75. is g i v e n

See also n . 7 8 on P r o v . 2 . 4 8 . of P l a t o n i c doctrines

the description in 2 0 - 2 2 .

no criticism

(including

the x o o u o s

On limited

parallels

in M i d d l e see below

doctrine

of the possible

destruction

of t h e c o s m o s

III 3.2.n.26.

72. ' E s c h a t o l o g i c a l ' is m e a n t h e r e as ' p e r t a i n i n g to the last t h i n g s of the c o s m o s ' , n o t 'of t h e s o u l ' as w e u s u a l l y u s e t h e w o r d . Compare the grim p a s s a g e s at P r a e m . 1 2 7 - 1 6 1 ( e x e g . L e v . 2 6 , D e u t . 2 8 ) , Q G 4.51 (the i n h a b i t a n t s of S o d o m , G e n . 1 9 : 2 3 - 2 4 ) ; in t h e f o r m e r the t h r e a t o f t h e end of t h e c o s m o s is not m e n t i o n e d , in t h e l a t t e r it i s , but t h e i n t e r p r e t a t i o n is a t t r i b u t e d to other exegetes. O n t h e o t h e r h a n d t h e t h e m e o f p u n i s h m e n t is u b i q u i t o u s in P h i l o , e . g . in c o n n e c t i o n w i t h N o a h ' s f l o o d (see a b o v e II 1.2.2.) . T h e f i n a l s e c t i o n s o f P r o v I r e m i n d o n e of t h e e s c h a t o l o g y of 2 P e t e r 3 . It is t h u s not at a l l s u r p r i s i n g that t h e s u g g e s t i o n h a s b e e n r a i s e d that t h e s e e s c h a t o l o g i c a l p a s s a g e s a r e at least p a r t l y t h e r e s u l t of A r m e n i a n C h r i s t i a n i n t e r p o l a t i o n ( W e n d l a n d V o r s e h u n g 1 1 , D i l l o n 1 5 8 ) . B u t t h e t h e m e of p o t e n t i a l c o s m i c d e s t r u c t i o n is c l e a r l y p r e p a r e d e a r l i e r in t h e w o r k ( 9 - 2 0 ) . 73. See above II 6 . 1 . 3 . on Prov.1.19. arguments see Wendland Vorsehung 47-84,

74. O n the s o u r c e s o f A l e x a n d e r ' s Hadas-Lebel FE 35.58-67. 75. S e e a b o v e II 2 . 4 . 1 . ( 7 2 ) , 5.3.1. (53,57) . 76. 77. 78. cles, lowed xoapou with See e s p . the remarks See Wendland The eternity above

4 .1.1. ( 6 0 , 6 2 ) ,

4.2.1.(50), 4.2.3.(53-56),

at II 4 . 2 . 3 .

on 5 6 .

Vorsehung

8 3 , Hadas

FE 35.90-91,116-117. at 48 to P a r m e n i d e s , philosophers Empedothat is a l God's

of t h e c o s m o s version

is a t t r i b u t e d

Zeno, Cleanthes. a cyclical activity place f o r at A e t . 9 ) . takes

The mention Even if this

of t h e S t o i c hypothesis

indicates

Philo means providential

of t h e c o s m o s ' e t e r n i t y

(the p o s s i b i l i t y he continues,

is accepted, there

is n o t e l i m i n a t e d . xou x e x v u x o u . that

Cf. Aet.8, where Thus

the dvctYvvnai.s contradiction non-cycliof divine

TtpopndELci

is no

Opif.7-11, Prov.1.6, where of t h e c o s m o s ' e t e r n i t y

it is t h e A r i s t o t e l i a n / X e n o c r a t e a n is said to e n t a i l the denial

cal v i e w

PAGES

337-340

509

Providence. is r e j e c t e d . see 79. soon above

B u t in A e t . Compare

it is m a d e

absolutely

clear

that

the Stoic

doctrine on which

also

the approach

to t h e p r o b l e m

of t h e v o i d ,

II 4.2.1.

4.2.3. atmosphere of the treatise My colleague the most world. with the same will

Contrast

the introspective by Plotinus has come a Commentary down

title written Providence 80.

two centuries to u s f r o m

later.

Drs.P.Boot

be publishing that

on this w o r k ,

probing

discussion on

the ancient

See above

I 3. & n . 3 1 .

Notes
1. To

III
my

1.5.
knowledge a taxonomy of t h i s k i n d has never been attempted in

Philonic 2. 3. 'the not

studies. of B i l l i n g s quoted above at I I I 1 . 1 . n . 1 . Take the well-known they, when In o n l y they expression age only a use it, will fraction of

C f . the remark This spirit in e v e r y will

is n o t as s t r a n g e is w i l l i n g know case that think

as it m a y s e e m . is w e a k ' .

but the flesh

In this

secularized a tiny

minority cases 4. 5. 6. 7.

will

it is B i b l i c a l . of the Biblical context 7.2.3.

But even origins.

the original

(Gethsemane!)

b e of a n y r e l e v a n c e .

See above See above See above E.g.

II 2.2.2. II 2 . 3 . 2 .

II 5 . 4 . 1 . ( a n d (see

esp.

the comments II 1 . 1 . 1 . ) ,

on Opif.59),

5.4.3. bAuandoyctb

dvxE<paxb<xv

above

OVEL.POJ;LS

(8.2.1.),

(10.2.2.) . 8. given nis Lexical of v e r b a studies of Philo have fallen into disfavour. (1875) See the rather lists are PhiloHe L.Cohn,

disorganized

collection Platonica libellus useful

of m a t e r i a l and verba de opificio singula

at S i e g r i e d Plutarchea mundi

31-132, where

found

in P h i l o . 1889,

Alexandrini

(Breslau

repr.1967) x l i h e is e d i t i n g . totas (ppdosbs Platois a

xlviii, makes rightly nis mine 9. 10. found xns, libelli lubens

observations

limited

to t h e t r e a t i s e sed etiam dialogo,

concludes: Philo de opificio

nec solum mundi

vocabula, ex Timaeo Also

repetiit,

praecipue dixeris.

quern q u a s i

fundamentum

the dissertation t o find i t .

of B i l l i n g s

of i n f o r m a t i o n , See above

if o n e k n o w s

where

II 3.4.2. list comprises

ETC

The following in t h e C o r p u s EnbtoAuciw,

Tt A f| x
XGJ,

those

compound

words

in O p i f . 1 - 2 5 n o t xooyortobta, xoopoitoAb-

Platonicum:

dxaAAoircbaxos, Tcapa6nAou,
KOJ ,

Trpoxurcotu,

EutpctabS,

baxbdf;u),

xax a
yos,

auvExxbXos,

dva6 b 6 d a

xoayoTcobos, avctyvos, UTtoTEyvoj, anEpbyaxiTOS , E o A o y e u ) , a u v 6 u a o drcoabojTcdd),

UTto6xoyab, auyaxapbdyEa),

suOugoAos,

TtpoAayPdvw,

dvuiabxtos, ,

dpxexunos,

ctrcEbMovbaya,

ouvETibXoayEiu, d y a A y a x o t p o p E u i , E v a i p p a y b S u ) , UEyciAoTioAts xoayonobnxbxos , ciTtEpbypatpos , 6 b a y x p e u ) , x o a y o r t o b w , 6 b a x u i o u > .

11. See above II 2.1.3. 2.2 .2 . ( d E o n A d o x n s , The word xooyoTcobEcu 10. 1 . 4 . ( d y a A y a x o c p o p E o o ) . yoiobnxbxos) is a l s o (cf. xooyorcobos,

Tcpo6baxuTiou),

x o o y o T t A c i o x p s ) , 9 . 3 . 1 . ( ?ii)OT[Adaxris), xoayonobba, xooPlot. at P l u t . M o r 7 1 9 C ,

distinctive,

b u t it is p a r a l l e l e d

Enn.2.9.4.13 etc. 12. See again II 3 . 4 . 2 . The word-choice Erin.2.9, in p a s s a g e s such as Plutarch M o r . Intro,

719C-720C,1000E-1001C, a r i t h . 1.4-6, 13. hoped rage and even

Atticus Plotinus

fr.4, Numenius

fr. 11,16, Nichomachus reminds

strongly

o n e of P h i l o . been pointed out It is to b e will encou-

The importance that

of P h i l o ' s

u s e of i m a g e r y by Mack

has often

(e.g. b y H a r l further

FE 15.151), research.

but seldom remarks

systematically

investigated.

the programmatic

at S P h 3 ( 1 9 7 4 - 7 5 ) 1 0 2

510

NOTES

TO

14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20.

See See See See See See

a b o v e II 2 . 2 . 2 . 3 . 4 . 3 . a b o v e II a b o v e II a b o v e II a b o v e II a b o v e II 7.1.2. 9.2.2-3. 9.2.3. 10.1.1-2. 10.2.2.

6.3.1.

T h e r e f o r e ,, a l t h o u g h of des the the images images issue

it w o u l d

a most of

useful

exercise of

to d e v o t e

a study La

to

Philo's use nification dam 1965), complicate 21. 22. 23.

in the m a n n e r

the d i s s e r t a t i o n dans themes la p e n s e e and

R.Ferwerda, imagery

sig-

et d e s m e t a p h o r e s of B i b l i c a l considerably. esp.

de Plotin (diss. Amsterwould

interaction

'ordinary'

See a b o v e See But above

II 8 . 2 . 1 . ( 2 ) and II 3.4.3. it is c l e a r l y In P h i l o

the c o m m e n t s

of

Nikiprowetzky.

in P l a t o

anticipated further image

in a p a s s a g e at of the G r e a t

such

as

the

image 99 6

of

the c a v e

(Rep.514-519). Cf. also examples and

examples

Prov.2.49

(ephor),

(gymnasiarch). 398a11-b1, 24. zation On

the extended in N u m e n i t s

k i n g at D e M u n d o

fr.2,18, Plotinus culture see

Enn.55.3.8-24 characteri-

the

classicism

of H e l l e n i s t i c of education

the m a r v e l l o u s 161.

of M a r r o u A h i s t o r y

in a n t i q u i t y

25. S e e a b o v e , f o r e x a m p l e , II 1 . 1 . 1 . ( T i m . 1 7 a - b ) , 8 . 3 . 1 - 2 . ( t h e w o r d p l a y s at 56b and 5 5 d ) , 9 . 3 . 1 . ( 7 3 a ) , 9.3.2.(75d) e t c . It is o f t e n not e a s y to d r a w the l i n e b e t w e e n t h e u s e of q u o t e s and a l l u s i o n s f o r p u r e l y l i t e r a r y p u r p o s e s , and f o r p u r p o s e s of e x e g e t i c a l a n d p h i l o s o p h i c a l i l l u s t r a t i o n . T h u s , for e x a m p l e , t h e c i t a t i o n of T i m . 2 9 a 5 - 6 at P l a n t . 1 3 1 (see a b o v e II 2 . 3 . 2 . ) is r e l e v a n t to t h e e x e g e t i c a l t h e m e of p r a i s e b e i n g d i s c u s s e d , but a l s o a d d s a n e x t r a s p o t of l i t e r a r y c o l o u r to the p a s s a g e as a w h o l e . 26. I.e. a l l t h e p a s s a g e s in the C o m m e n t a r y b e e n m e n t i o n e d o r a d d e d in b r a c k e t s . 27. tion 28. 29. 30. 31. The 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. Cf. 38. 39. 40. 41. Cf. the remark above at III off where the text given exegesis has

1.1. & n . 1 9 , w h e r e w e n o t e d by a s i n g l e w o r d

that

the

invoca-

is s o m e t i m e s See a b o v e See a b o v e See a b o v e God

'triggered on

in the B i b l i c a l

text.

II 9 . 2 . 4 . II

Spec.1.216-219.

9.2.4.n.1. on Pet.153-155. of t h e u n i v e r s e is r e l e v a n t at the level of the II Logos.

II 4 . 2 . 1 . every

penetrates the

corner

r o l e of See

Platonic II II II 7.2.2.

cosmic

soul

here;

see a b o v e

5.1.3.

above

See above See above

3.4.1-4. 6.2.1.

See above See But also See above only above above

ibid. II 2 . 2 . 1 . on for Fug.8-13. At F u g . 1 4 h e r e t u r n s to t h e t h e m e of flight.

a short w h i l e .

II 9 . 2 . 2 . II 4 . 2 . 3 . III II III

on L e g . 3 . 114-160. on Q E 2.73 and our remarks above at III 1.1.n.13.

See above See above See above

1.4.a-d. 1.3.1. 1.2.2.

1.4.e-f.

PAGES

340-345

511

42. 43.

Esp. Aet.13-16, See o u r remark

Prov.1.20-21. a b o v e at of III Aet II 2.1.3. it w a s d o e s not observed act as a that that the dis1.4.e on the c l i m a c t i c position of M o s e s in

the doxographical 44. 45. for

section see

A e t . 1 5 , on w h i c h S e e , for of the of example, fourth on

above

II 5 . 3 . 3 . of

5.4.1., where in O p i f of time

cussion

day

creation in t h e

spring-board discusses was caPhilo

philosophizing of d o i n g See a b o v e

the nature his

(as d o e s

occur when

Plato

the c r e a t i o n pable 46.

the h e a v e n s t h i s , but III

Timaeus).

I am certain otherwise.

inclination was

1.1. & n . 7 .

Notes
1. Moses'

III 1.6.
The most leads striking Philo example occurs Note at Opif12, where paraphrase 108 of the title to of the book great

Genesis

to a t t r i b u t e etc.

a virtual

Tim.28a

'the

(see a b o v e

II 2 . 1 . 1 . ) .

also Deus

(3.1.1.),

Opif.171

(3.5.1.),

Det.84ff.(10.1.2.)

2. T h o u g h it s h o u l d b e n o t e d t h a t gery w e r e too d i f f u s e to b e l i s t e d . 3. terial See a b o v e from III 1.4.a. are The

many

examples

of u s e of

language

and

ima-

opportunities (see a b o v e is b a s e d , the

for d e r i v i n g III 1.2.), that

arithmological but the and m e a s u r e support (see

maare

the T i m a e u s created

limited of

principle

on which inherent above 4. 5. The II

arithmological in t h e 8.3.1.). III

exegesis nature

namely

number

cosmos, finds

important

See a b o v e This

1.4.a. is b a s e d (the on Philo's

TOU

division

own

remarks with each

at M o s . 2 . 4 6 - 4 7 , P r a e m . 1 - 2 other. of the part). In the f o r m e r For our the taxopixov pspog), purpose

two p a s s a g e s latter

are not w h o l l y (the

consistent

division in the

is b i p a r t i t e is n o t

Y E V E O X S

MOOUOU

is p a r t

tripartite

MOOUOTCOLLCI

is a s e p a r a t e

the d i s c r e p a n c y

important.

6. V a r i o u s c l a s s i f i c a t i o n s of t y p e s of a l l e g o r i c a l e x e g e s i s c a n b e a n d h a v e been proposed. Danielou 129-142 proposes three types - c o s m o l o g i c a l , anthrop o l o g i c a l , m y s t i c a l ; S t a r o b i n s k i - S a f r a n F E 17.45 f i n d s f o u r c o s m o l o g i c a l , anthropological, moral, spiritual. T h e m o s t c o m p r e h e n s i v e c l a s s i f i c a t i o n that I h a v e c o m e a c r o s s is that of H a y SPh 6 ( 1 9 7 9 - 8 0 ) 4 3 & n . 4 , 5 3 , 5 6 & n . 9 1 ) , w h o s u g g e s t s the f o l l o w i n g l i s t : a s t r o n o m i c a l , m a t h e m a t i c a l , c o s m o l o g i c a l , e t h i c a l , h i s t o r i c a l , m e t a p h y s i c a l , p s y c h o l o g i c a l ( f u r t h e r s u b d i v i d e d into t h r e e k i n d s w h i c h e x p l o r e the d i v i s i o n s of t h e s o u l , t h e s o u l ' s i n n e r c o n f l i c t , the s o u l ' s p i l g r i m a g e to G o d ) . H a y r e f e r s in the f i r s t i n s t a n c e to the e x e g e s i s of o t h e r a l l e g o r i s t s f o u n d in P h i l o , b u t c o n c l u d e s that t h e y f o l l o w m a n y of t h e s a m e m e t h o d s as P h i l o d o e s . P h i l o h i m s e l f a p p e a r s to i n d i c a t e n o m o r e t h a n a b a s i c d i v i s i o n b e t w e e n p h y s i c a l and e t h i c a l a l l e g o r y . A text c a n b e read ipuooxffis and r | \ ) i , x f f i s (Leg. 1.39, 2 . 1 2 , cf P l a n t 120) T h i s d i v i s i o n is m a d e w i t h c l e a r r e f e r e n c e to the t w o b a s i c t y p e s f o u n d in t h e G r e e k a l l e g o r i c a l t r a d i t i o n (to w h i c h J e w i s h - A l e x a n d r i a n a l l e g o r y w a s g r e a t l y i n d e b t e d ) , but s e e m s t o o u n s o p h i s t i c a t e d to do j u s t i c e to the c o m p l e x i t i e s of P h i l o ' s a l l e g o r i c a l p r a c t i c e . I m y s e l f w o u l d p r o p o s e , in a d d i t i o n to the a r i t h m o l o g i c a l a l l e g o r y a l r e a d y m e n t i o n e d in n . 3 , f o u r d i s t i n c t t y p e s - p h y s i c a l / c o s m o l o g i c a l , p s y c h o l o g i c a l , e t h i c a l / m o r a l , m i g r a t i o n a l / a s c e n s i o n a l (cf. H a y ' s ' p i l g r i m a g e of t h e s o u l ' ) . It is p r e f e r a b l e n o t to d e s c r i b e t h i s last t y p e as ' s p i r i t u a l ' or ' m y s t i c a l ' in o r d e r to a v o i d c o n f u s i o n w i t h l a t e r C h r i s t i a n a l l e g o r i c a l t y p e s . Can one s p e a k of h i s t o r i c a l a l l e g o r y ? W e m i g h t t h i n k of the p r o t o - h i s t o r y of t h e f i r s t m a n , the n a t u r a l d i s a s t e r s of t h e f l o o d and S o d o m (cf. H a y 5 4 ) . But in the l i g h t of P h i l o ' s a - h i s t o r i c a l t r e a t m e n t of t h e s e t h e m e s it is b e t t e r to r e g a r d t h e m as p a r t of c o s m o l o g i c a l e x e g e s i s .

512

NOTES

TO

7. Philo powers 8. 9.

See

above

II 5 . 2 . 1 .

on C h e r . 2 1 - 2 3 for II see

(the

revolution inspired

of

the

heavens). of God's two

rejects

this

interpretation on w h i c h

the m o r e

allegory

(Cher27-28, See See above above

3.1.1.). QE etc. 2.73. (the L o g o s and the four cosmic

II 4 . 2 . 3 . II 5 . 1 . 3 .

on H e r . 2 2 7 - 2 2 9 , on Fug.110-112

elements) . 10. 11. Opif.1-3, See above Mos.2.51-52. II 5 . 2 . 1 - 2 . to G o d on H e r . 2 3 0 - 2 3 6 . On m a n ' s relation to h e a v e n see

further 12. 13. &

7.2.3-4., above

10.1.5-6. on Spec492-94 of arithmology cited above at II 1.2.

See

II 9 . 2 . 3 . Moehring's

Compare's

description

n.34. 14. The last category of the taxonomy in the can be of included the same here, because treatises is, preoccupations the in subas in

'purely ject the 15. 16. 17.

philosophical in m e t h o d works. I 2.1. I

discussion' and style,

philosophical

if not

the r e s u l t

exegetical See See See above above the

2.2.e.

2.2.b. of H a m e r t D n - K e l l y To his list and Mack above at I 2.2.b&n.28. Decal120,

criticisms

18. Hay art.cit.(n.6)41-42. Spec.1.208(?) . 19. the well could Philo 20. 21. 22. 23. themes man's See above are been II 2.1.3.

can be

added:

Mos.2.122,

6.3.2.n.3. Jewish the the small. with On The

It m u s t author of

be

borne

in m i n d , outside

however, the

that

remnants have

of A l e x a n d r i a n pitifully acquainted

exegetical Timaeus subject of

literature the But the

Corpus may Winston for

Philonicum

Sapientia of

Salomonis that was

allusions there

locate to See See

in h i s from II

exhaustive this 5.2.1.

commentary

(The W i s d o m

Solomon

160,173,187, little

197,233,309)

are m a r g i n a l .

Platonism

learn above above

author.

II 6 . 2 . 3 .

10.2.2. referring to H e r . 2 8 0 , Q G 1.8, 3.11. (Hay n o . 1 ) . of but the cf. (see EM3C<$UVCIVTES. also The for This Sap. II his In the (see time way

Cf. Hay Two of

art.cit.56, must

passages are

still be God to

considered. and man and for OL TOLS vopots

(1) O p i f . 7 7 the eni use TCAEOV of

O U Y Y E V E L O I between attributed be could easily

preparation himself,

cosmos

arrival

depiction Sal.8:17 7.2.3.) report above is elements of

a periphrasis Philonic.

Philo

and W i n s t o n seems Philo to m e the v i e w of

op.cit.197. typically other

"he b l o a t e d that to the again the

Tim.47a-c

above are

(2) H e r . 2 8 1 - 2 8 3 fathers Platonic presented of image in Q G

(Hay n o . 1 9 ) . of borrowing and is

exegetcs is

in G e n . 1 5 : 1 5 3.11,

includes When

a reference the view

II 7.1.1.) . the

this

rejected,

allusion

is d e l e t e d .

Neither

these

examples

in any

compelling. 24. 1.208 zing 25. first the 26. Leg.1.59 (not the (Hay n o . 2 ) , of such of the the heart QG cosmos. above of at can II 3 . 1 . 1 . only be that 'Philo with is the Judaeowithin as fiYEyovi .HOV (Hay no.67), (see the above fate II 7 . 2 . 1 . ) ; of Sodom Spec.

in H a y ) , E H U U P W O L S ;

4.51

symboli-

destruction a remark conception of our

Thus

as w e m a d e the God the

thinker

to a s s o c i a t e evidence.

goodness

Plato's

demiurge

the true

Christian limits Hay

creator'

considered

art.cit.59,

cf. Brhier

57-61, Bousset

Schulbetrieb

8-14.

He

is

PAGES

346-351

513

thinking QG the

of p a s s a g e s

such

as L e g . 1 . 5 9 , C h e r . 2 5 - 2 6 , H e r . 2 8 0 - 2 8 4 , 3 0 0 , symbols are explained in t e r m s to t h e t h e o l o g i c a l

Mos.2.98, of impli-

1.57 e t c . , in w h i c h cosmos without

Biblical

of a s p e c t s

any r e f e r e n c e

and p h i l o s o p h i c a l

cations .

Notes
1. and 2. But rectly to of 6oa

III 2 . 1 .
See the d i s c u s s i o n above at II 2 . 4 . 1 . o n t h e r e l a t i o n b e t w e e n ctXridEta

6o5ct

in P l a t o ' s indeed

philosophy. speaks of an
ELHOTCI

Plato

yuov

at 2 9 d 2 , falls

a much-quoted

remark. coruuSos level other and

G.Vlastos, observes cannot

'The d i s o r d e r l y that in t h i s scheme A simple

motion in w h i c h

in t h e T i m a e u s ' C Q 3 3 ( 1 9 3 9 ) 7 2 - 7 3 , Aoyos corresponds Aoyot to ciAndeLa and on the from differs reading

phrase

the stress

on the f o r m e r , not o n the

latter word.

be maintained. Vlastos too far in a r g u i n g

There are many observes that m y t h

in t h e T i m a e u s reduced a literal

probability. he goes

rightly

that

the Timaeus

Platonic m y t h s , but imagery pre-creational

is w h o l l y

to m e t a p h o r

(his p u r p o s e motion). 104-106.

is to d e f e n d See L . T a r a n

of t h e in P l a t o ' s

disorderly

'The c r e a t i o n m y t h

Timaeus' 390-392, Brisson 3. Cf. Solmsen JHI

24(1963)484.

4. C e r t a i n l y P l a t o t h o u g h t t h e b a s i c p r i n c i p l e s i n v o l v e d in e s t a b l i s h i n g t h e r e l a t i o n b e t w e e n t h e two w o r l d s c o u l d b e e s t a b l i s h e d b y m e a n s of d i a l e c t i c a l a r g u m e n t , as s e e n in t h e T i m a e u s ' p r o e m i u m and in a d i f f e r e n t w a y in P h i l 2 6 30. C a n t h e d e p e n d e n c e of t h e c o s m o s o n t h e h i g h e r w o r l d of t h e i d e a s b e e x p l a i n e d w i t h o u t i n v o k i n g e l e m e n t s of m y t h ? O n e m i g h t a r g u e t h a t t h i s is p r e c i s e l y w h a t P l a t o t r i e d to d o in h i s ' u n w r i t t e n d o c t r i n e s ' , o r e v e n in t h e s e q u e n c e of h y p o t h e s e s in t h e P a r m e n i d e s But one must h a v e d o u b t s about the a c c e s s i b i l i t y of t h e s e a t t e m p t s , and m o r e o v e r t h e y a r e l i m i t e d in b e i n g a b l e to s p e a k a b o u t t h e s t r u c t u r e of t h e c o s m o s in o n l y t h e m o s t a b s t r a c t t e r m s . 5. 6. 7. Rep.379a-383c. Tim.28c; The cf. also 53d. inheritance' discussed above at I 4.a.

'problematic

8. O n P h i l o ' s a t t i t u d e to m y t h s e e W o l f s o n 1 . 3 2 - 3 6 , N i k i p r o w e t z k y H o m m a g e s a Georges Vadja 62-67. B o t h a u t h o r s g i v e a n i m p r e s s i v e c o l l e c t i o n of t e x t s , but W o l f s o n o m i t s t h e r a r e p a s s a g e s ( e . g . P l a n t 1 2 7 - 1 3 0 , S o m n . 1 . 2 3 3 , Q G 4.2 (EES 1 . 2 7 3 ) ) w h e r e P h i l o t a k e s a m o r e t o l e r a n t a t t i t u d e . Especially indicat i v e is t h e w a y h e v i r t u a l l y n e v e r u s e s t h e m o r e n e u t r a l w o r d s y u d o A o y E u ) , y u d o A o y o s , p u S o A o y t a , but p r e f e r s the forms p u S o u A a o x E U , yudonAdatri s , puSou TcAciaua ( c f . t h e i n d i c e s of L e i s e g a n g and M a y e r ad l o c . ) , in w h i c h P l a t o ' s w o r d - c h o i c e at R e p 3 7 7 b 6 w i l l h a v e b e e n i n f l u e n t i a l . 9. 10. Det.125, Gig.58, Opif1-2. See our d e t a i l e d discussion remarks above at I I 2 . 4 . 1 . o n t h e p r o f o u n d on Philo's of m o r e thought three than influence

of P l a t o ' s m e t h o d o l o g i c a l allowance must of epistemological At I I 2 . 4 . 1 . lays

at T i m . 2 9 b - d for the impact

(in w h i c h centuries

be made, however, debate). it w a s a r g u e d that primarily

11. and 12. above and 13.

that

Philo much

less rigidly

than of t h e

Plato

ties

the k i n d

of c o g n i t i o n the emphasis

c a n b e h a d of an o b j e c t on the status run wholly

to i t s o n t o l o g i c a l

status,

of t h e subject God's

cognition. is t h e see Phdr.247a

Ontology II

and e p i s t e m o l o g y Note also

parallel. stresses

goodness between

s o u r c e of b o t h b e i n g 1.3.2.). Tim.29e

and k n o w l e d g e , above

as P h i l o

in A e t . 1

(on w h i c h

II 3 . 1 . 2 . o n t h e p a r a l l e l in P h i l o . at in t h e T i m a e u s

and the p r o m i n e n c e

of b o t h

This hierarchy

is b u t l i g h t l y h i n t e d

(exploited

by

514

NOTES TO

P h i l o at A e t . 1 - 2 , s e e a b o v e II 2 . 4 . 1 . ) , b u t is of c o u r s e f u n d a m e n t a l to P l a t o n i s m a s a w h o l e , a s w i t n e s s e d f o r e x a m p l e b y t h e t h r e e c l a s s e s of t h e i d e a l Platonic state. 14. C f . Deus 51-69, where about Philo uses the two texts N u m . 2 3 : 1 9
T V ULOV

( o x cvdpu)to s h o w t h e operates. Conf98,

itos 9 e s ) a n d D e u t . 8 : 5 two ways The same of s p e a k i n g idea is f o u n d

( l i s avSpcoos T c a t E a e u n o less Philo Philo than

axoO)

God and the two levels

at w h i c h

scripture

elsewhere

six times

(Sacr.94,101, at H a r r i s

S o m n . 1 . 2 3 4 - 2 3 7 , QG 1.55 ( G r . f r a g . F E 3 3 . 5 4 ) , 2 . 5 4 , f r a g , a good 15. tales indication of t h e i m p o r t a n c e occasions when clear that attaches admits

Fragments 8 ) ,

to i t . scripture has myth-like in t h i s light. The lawwhich to a l l e g o r y ,

The infrequent

that

(Leg.2.19, Gig.60, Agr.96-97 it e n t i r e l y to t r u t h . See also

e t c . ) must

be seen

giver makes is t h e p a t h

the reader must

resort

above III 1.4.n.21.

16. C f . S a c r . 6 0 , QG 4.8 (EES 1 .282) o n G e n . 1 8 : 6 . A list of p a s s a g e s in w h i c h Philo affirms the a r c a n u m , t h e s e c r e t n a t u r e of c e r t a i n d o c t r i n e s , is g i v e n at L i l l a 1 4 8 . 17. T h e n a t u r e of P h i l o ' s ' m y s t e r i e s ' and t h e i r r e l a t i o n to t h e p u a T n p t a of G r e e k p h i l o s o p h y and of H e l l e n i s t i c r e l i g i o u s c u l t s h a s b e e n o n e of t h e m o s t c o n t r o v e r s i a l i s s u e s in P h i l o n i c s c h o l a r s h i p ; s e e a b o v e I 2 . 1 . o n G o o d e n o u g h . W e c o n c u r e n t i r e l y w i t h t h e c o n c l u s i o n of N i k i p r o w e t z k y 2 2 : 'Quant a u x " M y s t r e s " ce s o n t . . . n o n p a s d e s r i t e s s a c r a m e n t i s , m a i s des. doctrines exposes ta vue de tous d a n s les c r i t s de P h i l o n et p a r f o i s . . . la m m e d o c t r i n e est p r s e n t e t a n t t c o m m e u n m y s t r e et t a n t t sans " c e t t e s u r c h a r g e " . Le plus s o u v e n t l ' i n v i t a t i o n s o r t i r o u se b o u c h e r les o r e i l l e s q u e l ' h i r o p h a n t e lance aux n o n - i n i t i s signifie simplement q u e l'enseignement que l'on v a e x p o s e r est i n a c c e s s i b l e q u i n ' a p a s le n i v e a u p h i l o s o p h i q u e r e q u i s , e t , d ' u n e m a n i r e p l u s n o r m a t i v e , q u e l ' o n n e t e n t e r a p a s d e le d i s p e n s e r o r a l e m e n t q u i n e p e u t le r e c e v o i r (his i t a l i c s ) . ' 18. See above II 10.2.2. above at II 2 . 4 . 1 . , w h e r e a list of i m p o r t a n t texts

19. See our discussions is g i v e n .

Notes

III 2.2.

1. T h i s w a s w e l l s e e n b y a n c i e n : i n t e r p r e t e r s of t h e T i m a e u s ( s t a r t i n g w i t h S p e u s i p p u s a n d X e n o c r a t e s ) , w h o e x p l a i n e d P l a t o ' s c r e a t i o n a c c o u n t as i n t e n d i n g to s h o w t h e s t r u c t u r e of t h e c o s m o s 'for p u r p o s e s of i n s t r u c t i o n ' . See a b o v e II 2 . 1 . 3 . 2. 3. 4. See above II 1 . 3 . 1 . o n P r a e m . 1 , O p i f . 8 2 . above at I I I 1.4.a. 0p_if. 13 ( c f . Q G 4.12 e t c . ) . dealt with most refers T h e s e v e n d a y s of in O p i f . But 2.11-13, Spec. of t h e

See our discussion TCI^EI.

6 e ctpL^uos O L X E C O V , account this treatise Philo

the creation also outside 2.59, sult

are naturally

extensively

to t h e s c h e m e : c f . L e g . 1 1 - 2 0 , Decal.96-101, expect. Most 4.164, QE 2.46.

Post.64-65, Plant.117-118, Her.165, Mos.1.207, 2.263-266, QG 1.19, 2.13,41,47,56, from this list. a r e in fact frequently 3.38,49, (1) It is not: as l o n g to t h e h e b d o m a d i c are located value in a r i t h m o l o g y . symbolic as one might

Two observations r e (2) A h i g h Philo inof the creation be attached of the to

references dulges most account ordered the scheme

nature Clearly

of t h e S a b b a t h . the seven days should

p r o p o r t i o n of the references a r e of p u r e l y sequential (on w h i c h

in t h e Q u a e s t i o n e s , w h e r e

for P h i l o , d e e p e n i n g

t h e c o n c e p t i o n of

creation. which

Thus not too much weight above III 1 . 4 . n . 2 2 ) .

inconsistencies

can be discovered

in h i s i n t e r p r e t a t i o n

see further

PAGES

351-354

515

5. See a b o v e II 4 . 2 . 8 . 5 . 1 . 1 - 2 . , w h e r e c o n c e p t i o n s of t h e b o d y of the c o s m o s and See f u r t h e r I I I 1 . 4 . a & n . 1 3 . 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. See a b o v e S e e our II 2 . 3 . 1 . 3.4.2-4. above at II

P h i l o ' s a v o i d a n c e of the P l a t o n i c the s o u l of the c o s m o s is n o t e d .

suggestion made

1.3.1. II 1.3.1.

O p i f 8 2 , P r a e m . 1 , on which See a b o v e See above

see above and

II 5 . 1 . 1 . o n O p i f . 4 5 - 4 6 II 9 . 3 . 4 . with regard to

Tim34b10-c4

Tim.77a-c

11. See d i s c u s s i o n a b o v e at II 1 0 . 2 . 1 - 2 . ( t h e c r e a t i o n of w o m a n a f t e r m a n is m o r e l o g i c a l in t h e P l a t o n i c s e q u e n c e ) . T h e ' a s c e n d i n g ' s e q u e n c e is s t r o n g l y e m p h a s i z e d at O p i f .68 O n m a n as riyeptov, c f . O p i f . 8 3 - 8 8 ( e x e g . G e n . 1 : 2 8 - 3 0 ) . 12. See a b o v e II 6.3.2.

13. See a b o v e ibid on P h i l o ' s e x e g e s i s of G e n . 2 : 2 at L e g . 1 . 5 - 1 6 , w h i c h is u n f o r t u n a t e l y n o t as c l e a r as it m i g h t b e . T h e m a i n p o i n t , h o w e v e r , that xctTe n a u o E V d o e s n o t i n d i c a t e an a c t u a l rest o n G o d ' s part c a n n o t b e m i s t a k e n . 14. Cf. esp. Cher.87-90.

15. But see a b o v e I I I 1 . 4 . a & n . 9 , w h e r e it is s h o w n h o w t h e P l a t o n i c s c h e m e in t h e T i m a e u s can i n t e r r u p t P h i l o ' s c o n c e n t r a t i o n o n t h e M o s a i c d a y s of c r e a tion. 16. cussed 17. rest 18. C f . the d e f i n i t i o n a b o v e at II 5.4.3. The d i s t i n c t i o n between 'day o n e ' and the of the cosmos 'according to P l a t o ' at P r o v . 1 . 2 1 , dis-

C f . Op_if.27 ( e x e g . G e n . 1 : 1 ) . is b r i e f l y o b s c u r e d h e r e . See above II 5 . 4 . 3 . on

the y c v n

fjiicov.

19. It is i n t e r e s t i n g to c o m p a r e the m o d e r n a c c o u n t of the u n i v e r s e ' s s t r u c t u r e f o u n d in C a r l S a g a n ' s C o s m o s . A f e r v e n t s u p p o r t e r of s c i e n t i f i c r a t i o n a l i s m , S a g a n e n e r g e t i c a l l y c o u n t e r s any k i n d of t h e i s m and e m p h a s i z e s the i n s i g n i f i c a n t p o s i t i o n of t h e e a r t h and its m o s t e n t e r p r i s i n g i n h a b i t a n t o n 'the s h o r e s of the c o s m i c o c e a n ' . A n t h r o p o c e n t r i s m is thus a n a t h e m a . But n o t e that the v e r y last p a r a g r a p h of the e n t i r e w o r k s p e a k s of m a n , 'For w e are the l o c a l e m b o d i m e n t of a C o s m o s g r o w n to s e l f - a w a r e n e s s . W e h a v e b e g u n to c o n t e m p l a t e o u r o r i g i n s : s t a r s t u f f p o n d e r i n g t h e s t a r s . . . t r a c i n g t h e long j o u r n e y by w h i c h , h e r e at l e a s t , c o n s c i o u s n e s s a r o s e . O u r l o y a l t i e s are to t h e s p e c i e s and the p l a n e t . We s p e a k for E a r t h . Our o b l i g a t i o n to s u r v i v e is o w e d n o t just to o u r s e l v e s b u t a l s o to that C o s m o s , a n c i e n t and v a s t , f r o m which we spring.' I d e t e c t h e r e , m u t a t i s m u l t i s m u t a n d i s , an a n a l o g o u s m o v e m e n t to the T i m a e u s and t h e w a y P h i l o i n t e r p r e t s M o s e s : f r o m the d p x n v i a the s t a r s to m a n , and t h e n v i a m a n ' s c o n s c i o u s n e s s b a c k to t h e s t a r s and the cipxf]. God and the c r e a t i o n a l s e q u e n c e h a v e b e e n r e p l a c e d by the e v o l u t i o n a r y p r o c e s s . 20. See a b o v e II 7.2.3. 10.1.6.

21. See e s p . o u r r e m a r k s at II 7 . 2 . 3 . o n P h i l o ' s c o a l e s c e n c e of T i m . 4 7 a - c and 2 8 c . E n c o u r a g e d by t h e M o s a i c n a i ' E U K O V O 9 E O 0 h e d e p a r t s f r o m h i s e x a m p l e h e r e , f o r in the t w o c l i m a x e s of t h e T i m a e u s at 4 7 a - c and 9 0 a - d P l a t o d o e s not lead the n a r r a t i v e b a c k to t h e d e m i u r g i c c r e a t o r . 22. See a b o v e II 2 . 2 . 1 . o n F u g . 7 - 1 3 , S p e c . 1 . 3 2 7 - 3 2 9 and other texts.

23. O p i f . 1 3 , c f . L e g . 1 . 2 - 4 , QG 2 . 4 7 . H p o o x a T T O V T a a l l u d e s to t h e c o m m a n d s g i v e n o n t h e v a r i o u s d a y s (see a b o v e II 5 . 4 . 1 . ) , 6 i , a v o o u u v o v to t h e p l a n n i n g o n 'day o n e ' (cf. O p i f . 1 9 , 2 4 , 8 2 , T i m . 3 2 c 8 , 3 9 e 8 e t c . ) . 24. Opif28. N o t e the r e f e r e n c e to t h e s a m e i m a g e of b u i l d i n g w h i c h w e u s e d for i l l u s t r a t o r y p u r p o s e s at t h e b e g i n n i n g of t h i s s e c t i o n . Philo has clearly

516

NOTES

TO

a p p r o p r i a t e d for h i s o w n p u r p o s e s e l e m e n t s f r o m t i o n of the T i m a e a n c o s m o g o n y (cf. a b o v e n . 1 ) . 25. 26. 27. Cf. O p i f . 6 7 , on which A e t . 1 4 , on which Plato's viewpoint see a b o v e II II 2.1.3.

the

6L6aOMaAuas

x<*PL-v

explana-

see a b o v e is

2.1.3. by the invocation of M o s e s at Aet.19.

legitimated

Notes
1. 2. above

III 2 . 3 .
Tim.28c3,41a7. Some background at II 2 . 2 . 2 . material on these m e t a p h o r s in G r e e k p h i l o s o p h y is given

3. See e s p . the t e x t s O p i f . 1 0 , A e t . 1 5 , Spec .1.41 T h e s e c o n d of t h e s e r e f e r s d i r e c t l y to the T i m a e u s , 4. The constant Gen.2:7. 5. See u s e of HOCELV in G e n . 1-2 and, not

q u o t e d a b o v e in II 2 . 2 . 2 . the o t h e r t w o to M o s e s . to f o r g e t , ETiAaoEV in

the a n a l y s i s

above

in II

2.2.2.

6. Dividing Her.133ff.; separating Plant.3; cutting also Her133ff ; m e a s u r i n g S p e c . 1 . 3 2 7 e t c . ; s h a p i n g and s c u l p t i n g H e r . 1 5 6 , P r o v 2 4 8 - 5 0 ; l a t h i n g Her, 229, Q E 2 . 7 3 ; b u i l d i n g , c f . e s p . the e x t e n d e d m e t a p h o r at C h e r . 1 2 6 . On these v a r i o u s t e x t s see a b o v e II 3 . 1 . 3 . 3 . 2 . 1 . 3 . 4 . 5 . 8 . 3 . 1 . , w h e r e r e l e v a n t p a r a l lels in t h e T i m a e u s are i n d i c a t e d . O n t h e r o l e of t h e L o g o s as i n s t r u m e n t of c r e a t i o n s e e f u r t h e r b e l o w III 2 . 7 . 7. 8. See a b o v e II 3 . 4 . 2 . (the L o g o s b e i n g see a b o v e II the seal).

O p i f . 1 7 - 1 8 , on w h i c h

3.4.1-4. the d e m i u r g e and the m o d e l are

9. I.e. in c o n t r a s t w i t h i n d e p e n d e n t of e a c h o t h e r .

the T i m a e u s w h e r e

10. S e e a b o v e II 3 . 4 . 3 . on L e g . 3 . 9 9 - 1 0 2 , P r a e m . 4 1 - 4 2 e t c . The argument from d e s i g n is n o t e x p l i c i t l y found in the T i m a e u s , but in the l i g h t of l a t e r d e v e l o p m e n t s c o u l d e a s i l y b e read into it (see a b o v e II 7 . 2 . 3 . ) . 11. See a b o v e II 3 . 2 . 1 . 3 . 4 . 5 . ( p r e p o s i t i o n a l m e t a p h y s i c s ) 8 . 2 . 2 . m a t t e r as m a t e r i a l E ? ou at C h e r . 1 2 5 - 1 2 7 , H e r . 1 4 0 , S p e c . 1 . 3 2 9 e t c . 12. Reale E x a m p l e s of

P r o v . 2 . 4 6 , 5 0 - 5 1 , d i s c u s s e d a b o v e at II 8 . 2 . 2 . (where w e d i s a g r e e d that c r e a t i o ex n i h i l o w a s n e c e s s a r i l y a s s u m e d in t h i s p a s s a g e ) . as frequent in the Pentateuch as o n e m i g h t expect; see

with

13. T h o u g h not II 2 . 2 . 2 .

above

14. S e e a b o v e II 2 . 2 . 2 . 1 0 . 3 . 1 . and n o t e e s p . A e t . 1 , D e u s 3 1 , C o n f . 6 3 . P h i l o n e v e r a c t u a l l y d e s c r i b e s the c o s m o s i t s e l f as y E v v n p a or E Y Y O V O V , e x c e p t at A e t . 1 5 w i t h d i r e c t r e f e r e n c e to the T i m a e u s O n e r e c a l l s that h e a l s o r a r e l y d e s c r i b e s it in the Platonic m a n n e r as a tjuiov (see a b o v e II 3 . 3 . 1 . ) . 15. 16. 17. E b r . 3 0 , on w h i c h See a b o v e II see a b o v e II 8.2.1.

6.3.1. 3.48 (EES 1.248), briefly discussed above at II 6.2.3.

H e r . 1 7 1 , QG

18. C f . L e g . 1.31 (exeg. G e n . 2 : 7 , the m a n out of c l a y is nActaiiCi, n o t YEVvnyct as the m a n m o d e l l e d ( T E T U n C o d a t ) M a i ' s L K O v a 9 E O U ) , F u g . 1 1 - 1 3 (on w h i c h see a b o v e II 2 . 2 . 1 . ) . 19. C f . O p i f . 4 3 , H e r . 1 1 4 f f . , A n i m . 2 0 , 9 6 e t c , and the r e m a r k s at W o l f s o n 1. 342-343, Terian 135-136. At A e t . 8 5 - 1 0 3 P h i l o a r g u e s v i g o r o u s l y a g a i n s t the c o s m o b i o l o g y of the S t o a .

PAGES

354-359

517

20.

See

our

discussion at II

of

Philo's

very

limited

use

of

Plato's

notion

of

the

receptacle 21. noetic 22. 23. See

above above the

8.2.1. on Ebr30. Dyad. II On 3.4.2. Gen.2:4). phrase from Philo's anti-anthropomorphic tirades Dillon 163,204 very suggests limited inter of alia the a connecof

ibid.

tion with

Indefinite see above

Philo's

use

notion

matter

Cf. Leg.1.20 Ebr.30, II the

(exeg. familiar

(cf. a b o v e 24. is 25. 26. 1970 ) ter God

3

2.1.n.14). and our remarks above a in III 2.1. At Prov.2.34-41 Philo

Cf. Contempl.6 exceptionally See below

mild, III

accommodating

little

to h i s

opponent.

2.7. The philosophy a summary and But of Patristic of the Church on God We Fathers the (Cambr.Mass. and him that God that this 1956, the for begetPhilo proimChrisFather.

H.A.Wolfson, in G r e e k ,

288-294, gives Judaic

views

artisan texts

thought.

agree with the fact

is p r i m a r i l y creation aspect

artisan.

in n e g l e c t i n g Wolfson may is in said II well

those

in P h i l o

where on

creative portant tian 27. 28. 6.3.1. 29. 30.

is d e s c r i b e d , the Logos above

overlooks have

less

of his in w h i c h texts

creationism

exercised

influence

thought, See See the

to b e b e g o t t e n , n o t m a d e , b y the 3.4.4. use of Tim.35a-c is

cited

2.3.1.

above

II 5 . 1 . 1 . ( w h e r e

Philo's

scanty

noted);

See b e l o w

III

2.12. application of the 6n,yL.oupyos m e t a p h o r to G o d see above

On Aristotle's

I 4.b & n . 4 0 . 31. nop nizes Cf. the Solmsen o6S double Moapou JHI 24(1963)495-496, E L SYEVEOOV of Stoic theory but Hahm at also 201-210. Zeno defines he speaks (puous of as

TEXVLXOV

3a6t?ov aspect and

(SVF

1.171). of

Interestingly too

Philo

recoga n ctva-

Aet.8-9, where a TipoyfidELCj

YEWnaus 32. 33. of the 34.

uctAuYYEVEObau, cf. Dillon

T E X V L T O U .

F r . 2 1 , on w h i c h

367. c f . 5 . 8 . 7 , 6.7.1, the ctuoppoLa 6.8.17. from Note the analogy in

Enn.3.2.1.11-18,3.2.3.3-6; growth from a of seed the to formation universe

illustrate

Intellect

resulting

(3.2.2.19,

cf . 3 .7 . 1 1 . 2 3 ) . Plotinus growth of a is d e e p l y a seed. aware But of they the are

Cf. Armstrong of the to note its those that

Cambr.Hist.240,251-253. images of the the of emanation and and planning

inadequacies preferable 35. tracts ings 2.34 36. of But

from

execution of not the

craftsman. (1) in n o w a y or the deworkQG

'unconsciousness' and (2) d o e s T S ctVTO\jaT(# nai

process one

from

rationality, (3.2.1.1

imply

spontaneity

chance

Tt)x>3, w h e r e

recalls

Praem.42,

OUM a r c a u T o p a x L a S s C a a ) . See above II 3.2.1. Note such see as especially T O pfi II ov, the remarks on the difficulty of

interpreting 37.

expressions on w h i c h

TCX pf) O V T O S .

Opif.22,

above

3.2.1.

Notes
1.

III 2.4.
Opif.12 certainly alludes at to the title; see above II 2.1.1. The name of

the b o o k 2. based

is a l s o

mentioned cf.

Abr1, Aet.19, All

Post.127. three texts are found in passages

Opif.54, Abr.162, on T i m . 4 7 a - c ; see

Spec.3.189. II 7.2.3.

above

518

NOTES

TO

3. 4.

Ebr.199,

Her.246.

Opif.171-172.

5. Conf.114, Somn.2.283 P h i l o h a s in m i n d p h i l o s o p h e r s s u c h as E p i c u r e a n s a n d S c e p t i c s , but a l s o p e o p l e s u c h as t h e a p o s t a t e A l e x a n d e r w h o m a k e u s e of their arguments. 6. IIOLOS But mos O p i f . 7 - 1 1 , cf. A e t . 1 0 - 1 2 , Prov.1.6, Plant.50. is q u i t e likely and Philo's Prov.1.6 God. insertion the See and not of the at A e t . 3 9 f f . Runia supporters further The m e n t i o n language of of II the the xoauocos-

of h i s at

opponents. 2.1.3.

the u n c r e a t e d n e s s above

s p e a k of a c r e a t i n g

the discussions

3 . 2 . 2 . and 7. 8. b7-c2. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13.

125-130. I 4.ab, II 2.1.3. Opif.12 contains a virtual paraphrase of Tim.28a1-4,

See above See a b o v e

II 2 . 1 . 1 .

Opif.15. On the difficult Cf. Wolfson Cf. Baltes E.g. t r a i n of thought in O p i f 1 2 see above II 2.1.1.

1.204. 3. of Y E V P T O S by Taurus mentioned 1.11 at 280b15-20. Baltes 111. Revelation III 2.2. 2.104. above in II 2.1.3.

the analysis had shown

Aristotle 14. 15. 16. 17.

the way

at D e C a e l o cf. Taurus

See above

II 2 . 1 . 3 . and REJ

Cf. Nikiprowetzky See above See above

124(1965)272, and

citing Festugiere our remarks at

II 2 . 1 . 3 . o n A e t . 1 4 II 5 . 3 . 1 . w i t h

also

special

reference

to O p i f 2 6 , L e g . 1 . 2 .

18. P h i l o ' s a w a r e n e s s of t h i s p o s s i b i l i t y is d i s c l o s e d at O p i f 2 6 , x p o v o s Y&p o u x ?jv npo x o o p o u , a A A ' n a u v aviCji Y E Y O V E V n U E T ' C I U T O V . The simultaneous, i n s t a n t a n e o u s n a t u r e of the c r e a t i v e act is s u g g e s t e d a f e w l i n e s f u r t h e r , xccu yctp il TtctvS'apa o H O L S V E T C O L E L . . . . 19. See further above II 5.3.2.

20. A n e x c e l l e n t i d e a of the i n t e r p r e t a t i v e i s s u e s c a n b e g a i n e d by c o m p a r i n g t h e t w o d i a m e t r i c a l l y o p p o s e d a c c o u n t s at B a l t e s 3 2 - 3 8 and W i n s t o n 1 3 - 2 1 . T h e v i e w of W o l f s o n 1 . 3 0 0 - 3 2 2 f a v o u r s c r e a t i o s i m u l t a n e a v e l i n s t a n t e n e a , but a d d s t h e e x t r a d i m e n s i o n of an e x p l i c i t c r e a t i o e x n i h i l o . 21. 22. 23. fute See See the all too brief above II remarks 5.3.1. Philo cannot, of The as from a logical of point time of v i e w , re6 the the above at III 1.4.ef.

further

It m i g h t

be argued I would the In b o t h

that

the A r i s t o t e l i a n This existed' griffin'. is of

argument

in f a v o u r

the e t e r n i t y kicked the

(cf. M e t . A that

1071b810). cosmos to t h e first. 24. 25. 26.

dispute. same order cases the

statement 'the b o y part of

'there was

a time before invalidates

the w i n g

belonged

second

sentence

We have done our best Cf. our As criticisms

above

in II and

3.2.2. Reale ibid als Jude und an den Philon Genesisbericht fasst diesen eines im S i n n e

of W i n s t o t 32,

implied

by B a l t e s

'Fiji P h i l o n , ist also

der

glaubte...', einmaligen 27. I 71

ibid.35,

'Der K o s m o s

YEvnxos,

B e g r i f f , d a er d e n realen

Schopfungsbericht Schopfungsaktes.' Pines p.180),

der Genesis

stiitzen w i l l ,

(translation

II 25 time

(ibid.327). existed

But

t h e v i e w of

Moses,

'creation

iu t i m e ' , d o e s not m e a n

that

before

creation,

since

PAGES

359-363

519

time

is a c r e a t e d Moses 16 by as

thing,

dependent an

on m o t i o n

(II

13, i b i d . 2 8 2 ) ex nihilo. of The

Maimonides

regards 28. II

propounding

absolute the

creatio similar 1927) and

(ibid.293-294); compare E.Gilson, Le Thomisme sophistication between

approach 132-139. these

Thomas thinkers

Aquinas, in is

as

outlined ately 29. TOV have

(Paris

difference

argumentative

Philo

later

immedi-

apparent. E.g. Sacr.65 O T E T O TC5V etc. Contrast the m a n y to b e eyevva, Migr.6 The imperfect 17: Winston passages O T E E M o a p o n A a a T E i . , H e r . 133 results light only as Philo from of the n o t i o n this we of creation the but all nvuxa of should in to

M o o p o v e6pyuoupYL. creation. that not are to c o n c l u d e terms

tense 'In

sequential temporal

in w h i c h

speaks

taken

literally,

accommodations

the biblical 30. 31. See

idiom.' II 2.1.3. see II 2 . 1 . 3 . creation T h i s s u p p o r t of the A r i s t o t e l i a n s t r i k e s W i n s t o n 14 as literalist a little

above

A e t . 16, o n w h i c h of

interpretation perverse' . 32. 33. See above

Plato's

doctrine

'not

II

2.1.2. our

2.3.3.

3.2.2.

5.3.1. given of in V C h r our 35(1981)132-134 & n . 1 1 6 ,

Here we

qualify

interpretation the b a s i c

without 34. of TO its

wishing

to r e t r a c t the p a s s a g e precision.

lines

argument. precisely writes: because eitupepeu an a on-

Cf. also l a c k of

at L e g . 1 . 2 0 , w h i c h Giving KaTCt but The exegesis present text at into of TCEpbYPCtipPV the passage

is d i f f i c u l t G e n . 2:4 of Philo

" O T E E Y E V E T O " , TO TtOTE process of creation, On to the take

01) 6 L 0 P L C ( l ) V tense QG is h a r d l y 1.1

OlTt E p L Y pCtcpiO YCP Y L . V E T O L could suggest to p r o v e

Tci Y L V o p E v a going creatio 35. me

\1TCO T O U a i i u o u .

ylvexau see R u n i a

sufficient

aeterna. failure

parallel this

134n.135. defect of our

The

aspect as

account

is a s e r i o u s has kindly

article in a

in V C h r letter.

(esp.

132-134),

Prof.Nikiprowetzky

p o i n t e d out to

36. 37. 38. Plato 39. 40.

Cf. Winston Decal.58.

21,36, Nikiprowetzky

REJ

124(1965)271-273.

Cf. L e g . 2 . 2 , Deus at

58, Mut27,44, Mos2.263 Pol.273b6. 1.1. ovopaouv not

Note

similar

expressions

in

Tim.37e2,48b3,52d4,53a7, QG 2.17, QE

Spec.1.150-152, Opif.24-25. balder to

The words the 'naked

yupvoxEpoLS But does truth'

are

generally also Spec.1.63,

taken

to a

mean cloetc.)?

'simpler,

formulation'.

the nakedness

signify Prob.43

ser p r o x i m i t y 41. 42. 43. quoted fact not

(cf. M i g r . 9 0 , 1 9 2 ,

Opif.26-28. The formulation remarks in n . 1 7 . is b a s e d above Just are the in his the by that found that in at as on III Aet.14. 2.1. and esp. the w o r d s so of Nikiprowetzky by the esois doctrinal This The of the form by the

See o u r there that to

Philo's

mystery in h i s of he the

language

is m i t i g a t e d the in h i s w o r k s . translucent. shortcomings expose

the m y s t e r i e s is m i t i g a t e d ambivalence

disclosed presence Plato exegete

allegories, doctrines the

tericism manifest written depth 44. in t h e dation 45. of

say, h o w e v e r , word but

the w r i t t e n w o r d dialogues (cf.

is p e r f e c t l y is c o n t i n u e d

recognizes

publishes found says

in a d i f f e r e n t

Philo, who maintains riches

can never

adequately

to v i e w

scripture to

Opif.4-6) creation 17, cited in t e m p o r a l but in above is terms as (provided an accommo-

Philo to I.e.

never

that

s p e a k of to b e (Winston

correct the

manner) biblical

'is n o t idiom'

taken

literally,

only

n.29). deliberately

that,

since much

in P h i l o ' s

commentaries

'almost

520

NOTES

TO

obscure mentary

and

ambiguous' 1.106).

(Winston

2 1 ) , there inner

is r e a l l y Philo's

a need general

for a second thought'

com-

to u n c o v e r

'the s u b t l e

f l o w of

(ibid.,

cf. Wolfson

Notes
1. 2. 3.

III 2 . 5 .
C f . M u t . 1 - 3 2 , G i g . 6 3 - 6 4 , Decji_l_.38, QG Cf. Det.160, Mut.11-13, S p e c . 2 . 1 6 5 , V i r t . 65 as 3.39.

Somn.1.231, Abr.51 prestige of tptAoootpta 16. see a l s o Billings is indicated by its

(the g r e a t

description

6oKtuwxciTri) ; c f . L e t t e r

of A r i s t e a s

4. D e t . 1 5 3 , cf. 15, B o r m a n n 5 2 . 5. God that 6. 7. ance, 8. gured God is n o t

Sacr.67, Post.30, Deus

5 7 , C o n f . 136 e t c . ;

located But

in a place Overt of G o d , eos note

(Somn.1.184), which polemic and against frequent

fact

entails

incorpoof

reality

(cf. W o l f s o n

1.176).

a corporeal against

conception improper notion the

is i n f r e q u e n t . the cosmos

(1) P h i l o ' s

attacks

against

anthropomorphic

conceptions is the 405.

(2) h i s p o l e m i c

npxos

(Migr.181).

Cf. Zeller On the

influence

of A r i s t o t l e ' s chez

theology

on Philo Puech

see e s p e c i a l l y 1974)

P.Boy-

'Le D i e u

tres h a u t

Philon' Melanges

(Paris

139-149.
TV LTLOJV),

Cf. Conf .123-124 etc. in t h e T i m a e u s ;

(exeg. G e n . 4 :1 7) ( Tcptiov The d o c t r i n e see a b o v e II of the first 2.2.1. QG

CILTLOV,

TcpeaTCiTov cause

Plant.64, Abr.78

or h i g h e s t

is

prefi-

9. Cf. Mut.54,57, n. 1 1 . 10.

Somn.2.19,219ff,

1.32, QE

2.37

and

the

texts

cited

in

Cf. Leg.1.5, Cher.87-90, Gig.42. Other important

11. Cf. Post.28-30, Gig.48-49, Deus 2 3 - 2 8 , Somn.2.226-227. Biblical texts are G e n . 9 : 1 1 , 1 8 : 2 2 - 2 3 , E x . 1 7 : 6 , 2 4 : 1 0 .

12. P s . A r i s t . D e M u n d o 6 397b 19ff. T h e b a c k g r o u n d of the P h i l o n i c d o c t r i n e of the u v p E L g E O is far f r o m c l e a r . P l a t o s p e a k s at S o p h 2 6 5 b 8 of a n o L n T L K n u v c i u L S (but H o r o v i t z ' s a t t e m p t ( 1 0 6 - 1 0 7 ) to i n v o k e the T i m a e u s is u n c o n v i n cing). T h e S t o a (e.g. D i o g . L a e r t . 7 . 1 4 7 ) and N e o p y t h a g o r e a n i s m h a v e a l s o b e e n s e e n as i n f l u e n t i a l ; see f u r t h e r B o y a n c e a r t c i t ( n . 7 ) , D i l l o n 1 6 1 - 1 6 3 , Theiler EH V 72ff., Pepin 148,339-341. On the O l d T e s t a m e n t b a c k g r o u n d see Wolfson 1.219-220. 13. 14. God 15. See a b o v e Cf. (with I 4.g and below III 3.3. 16-22. T O OVTOJS 5 V , cf. Deus 11, Ebr. of

reservations) Texts true or being.

Billings

83, Congr51

etc.

s u c h as

Ex.3:14, Deut.32:39

support

the d o c t r i n e

as h i g h e s t The

i m a g e of

sun and

light,

derived

from

Rep508-509,

is f o u n d

at

Cher 3.1.

9 7 , F u g . 1 3 6 , Mirt.3-6, S o m n . 1 . 7 2 - 7 6 , A b r . 1 1 9 , 16. 17. Cf. Mut.81-82, Praem.44 On the influence and of and

Spec . 1 . 3 7 - 4 2 , P r a e m . 3 7 - 4 6 , QG at Earp and EE 10.333-336.

o ;her r e f e r e n c e s In M i d d l e to

Rep.509b

Platonism

Neopythagoreanism of Whittaker.

see a b o v e

II 3 . 1 . 1 .

esp.

the r e f e r e n c e

the a r t i c l e

18. C f . L e g . 2 . 1 - 3 , 3.48 and f u r t h e r t e x t s at K r m e r 2 7 3 - 2 7 4 . On P h i l o ' s r e l a t i o n to N e o p y t h a g o r e a n i s m see a l s o B o y a n c e R E G 7 6 ( 1 9 6 3 ) 8 2 - 9 5 , D i l l o n 1 5 5 f f . 19. QE 2.68 of (Gr.text if o n e xoctuos is the EES 2.256), cf. P r a e m . 4 0 , QE 2 . 3 3 , 3 7 . the n u m e r i c a l aspect But also of These remarks 'monad' of rheto-

can b e e x p l a i n e d (i.e. part rical inflation

recognizes vonios,

' o n e ' and

cf. Leg. 2 . 3 ) .

an e l e m e n t

present.

PAGES

363-367

521

20. 21. 22.

Abr.120-123, Deus 11.

c f . QG 4 . 2 .

Cf. Billings

17, Winston

2 4 , each with

list.

23. S e e D r u m m o n d 2 . 1 - 1 7 3 , B i l l i n g s 15-45 (with s p e c i a l r e f e r e n c e to t h e d e b t to P l a t o ) , W o l f s o n 1 . 2 0 0 - 3 5 9 , 2 . 7 3 - 1 6 4 , B o r m a n n p a s s i m (a c r i t i q u e of W o l f s o n ) , W i n s t o n 2 2 - 2 4 (a h i g h l y c o m p r e s s e d s u m m a r y ) . 24. On t h i s q u e s t i o n w e c a n d o n o b e t t e r t h a n h i g h l y to r e c o m m e n d t h e d i s c u s s i o n s at G o o d e n o u g h I n t r o d u c t i o n 8 6 - 8 7 , N i k i p r o w e t z k y 1 2 8 - 1 3 0 , S a n d m e l 8 9 9 4 , e a c h of w h i c h is t h e f r u i t of a l i f e t i m e ' s s t u d y of P h i l o . 25. Cf. Post.167-169, Deus 55,62, Fug.165, Mut.7-10, Spec1.40-50, Praem.36-46 O n t h e r e l a t i o n to T i m . 2 8 c s e e a b o v e II 2 . 2 . 3 . 26. 27. Cf. Praem. 40, povu Septs ctUTCji [ i . e . G o d ] u c p ' e a u x o u Virt.215,

xaxaAapgdveaSai..

C f . esp. S p e c . 1 . 4 0 - 5 0 , also Post. 169, F u g . 1 6 5 , M u t . 8 - 1 0 .

28. Post.169, Fug.165, Mut.9. S p e c . 1 . 4 0 - 5 0 d i f f e r s s o m e w h a t in that a l s o G o d ' s p o w e r s in t h e i r e s s e n c e a r e r e g a r d e d as u n k n o w a b l e ; m a n c a n p e r c e i v e a n i m p r e s s and i m a g e of t h e i r e v e p y e t - a ( 4 7 ) . 29. 30. 31. 32. Mut.27-28. See above III 2.2. 2 . 3 . & n . 1 0 . 62, Abr.119-123

Praem.46, cf. Leg.3.100-103, Deus Wolfson 2.85-89, Winston 27.

33. S e e a b o v e II 1 0 . 1 . 3 . M o s e s in k n o w i n g t h e icapdSeuypa r e c e i v e s a r e f l e c t i o n ( e y i p c i o b s ) of G o d f r o m t h e F i r s t c a u s e h i m s e l f (Leg. 3 . 1 0 2 ) ; J a c o b h a s t h e x o c u o s v o r i x o s r e v e a l e d to h i m , is d a z z l e d b y its c h a r i o t e e r b u t p r e s s e s o n to see the F a t h e r i n a s m u c h a s that is p o s s i b l e ( P r a e m . 3 8 - 4 0 ) ; A b r a h a m p r o c e e d s f r o m a t r i p l e to a s i n g l e v i s i o n , a p p r e h e n d i n g x o o v d v e u e x e p o u X L V O S 5 a u x o u u o v o u ( A b r . 1 1 9 - 1 2 3 ) ; for I s a a c c f . Q G 4 . 1 3 8 . W i n s t o n 2 8 s u g g e s t s that P h i l o h a s in m i n d a i n n e r i n t u i t i v e i l l u m i n a t i o n , c o n s t i t u t i n g a r a t i o n a l p r o c e s s of an a n a l y t i c t y p e , for w h i c h a k i n d of o n t o l o g i c a l p r o o f of G o d ' s e x i s t e n c e is r e q u i r e d . O n t h e b y p a s s i n g of d i s c u r s i v e r e a s o n i n g c f . P r a e m . 4 3 , pnoevL, x p n o d p e v o b AoyLopSi ouvepyij) u p o s x f | V \>ia\>. Is P h i l o n o t g i v i n g P l a t o ' s f a m o u s d e s c r i p t i o n of t h e 'mystic e x p e r i e n c e ' at E p . 7 3 4 1 c a t h e o l o g i c a l o r i entation? B u t , n o t e w e l l , t h e r e is n o i n d i c a t i o n that h e is d e s c r i b i n g his own e x p e r i e n c e . 34. T h u s , for e x a m p l e , in m y v i e w W i n s t o n g o e s too far w h e n h e w r i t e s ( c f . W o l f s o n 2 . 1 3 3 ) : ' . . . s i n c e t h e e s s e n c e of G o d is o n e and s i n g l e , w h a t e v e r b e longs to it as a p r o p e r t y m u s t b e o n e a n d s i n g l e , and P h i l o t h e r e f o r e r e d u c e s all the d i v i n e p r o p e r t i e s to o n e s i n g l e p r o p e r t y , that of a c t i n g ( C h e r . 7 7 ) T h e c h i e f p r o p e r t i e s of G o d a r e , a c c o r d i n g to P h i l o , at l e a s t t w o , b e i n g a n d a c t i n g (cf. B o r m a n n 4 7 ) . H o w t h e s e a r e to b e r e l a t e d to G o d ' s o n e n e s s is p r e s u m a b l y o n e of t h e m a n y q u e s t i o n s c o n c e r n i n g G o d w h i c h e l u d e h u m a n e n q u i r y .
1

35. I h a v e c o m e a c r o s s n o a n a l y s e s of t h i s n o t i o n in t h e b e t t e r k n o w n s t u dies on Philo. Its o r i g i n s c a n a l r e a d y b e d e t e c t e d at P I S y m p 2 0 5 b , A r i s t . D e c a e l o 1.3 2 7 0 b 4 . B u t t h e m o r e t e c h n i c a l u s a g e is d e r i v e d f r o m r h e t o r i c a l t h e o r y , w h e r e it is t h e t e r m for w h e n 'fur e i n f e h l e n d e s p r o p r i u m e i n n a h e liegendes...Wort eintritt' (J.Martin, Antike Rhetorik (Munich 1974) 2 6 6 ) . P a r a l l e l s at S e x . E m p . H y p . 1 . 1 9 1 , A d v . M a t h 6 2 , 8 1 2 9 , P l o t . E r m . 1 . 4 . 6 . 2 0 , O r . c ^ C e l s . 5 . 4 ( p r a y e r to God a n d C h r i s t ) e t c . N o n e h a v e t h e w e i g h t w h i c h P h i l o a t t a c h e s to t h e t e r m . 36. E . g . S a c r 101 oil x u p u o A o y E L x a i . , x c t x d x p n o t s 6 e o v o p a x u v ; C h e r . 121 XPPOEU paAAov o v o p a x o s r\ a A n S e i c j ; M u t .27 x a x a x p p o x u x & s , oil xupuujs e t c . 37. The following list aims at c o m p l e t e n e s s : (a) in r e l a t i o n to G o d xaxa-

Cher.

522

NOTES

TO

121 God 2.10 38.

(true

xoALxris) , S a c r . 101 (true

(not as a m a n , c f . D e u t . 1 : 3 1 ) , (God and t h e L o g o s ) , C o n g r . 161 (novos). Abr120

P o s t . 168 (his p o ( G e n . 1 7 : 1 , not to G o d - L e g . (God a n d t h e p o -

wers), wers),

Her.124

giver), Mut.11-14 Somn.1.229

(Ex.3:14-15), Mut.27-28 (b) n o t in r e l a t i o n

but his p o w e r s ) ,

cf. also Mut.266, D e c a l 9 4 , Legat.6; (goods),

(passions), Leg.3.86

Mut.11-14, cf. Mut.27-28,

Post.168, Somn.1.229,

Abr.120.

Notes
1. 2. 3. n.102, 4.

III 2 . 6 .
Opif.16. See above Philo's II 2.3.1. here 3.4.1-4. cannot as be s e e n in i s o l a t i o n from the development of

thought

the d o c t r i n e

of the ideas

'thoughts

in t h e m i n d

of G o d ' ; s e e a b o v e

I 4.g&

II 3 . 4 . 2 . Although the ideas can also be r e g a r d e d as p r e s e n t in t h e c o s m o s in t h e

doctrine 5. 6. 6e

of i m m a n e n t

form;

see above at

II 2 . 2 . on F u g . 1 2 - 1 3 .

Cf. our discussion Migr.92, Tt6tov

above

III 2 . 4 . see above II 6 . 2 . 3 . ; note also "6LOV

S p e c . 1 . 1 0 , Q G 3 . 4 8 , on w h i c h y e v 6f| 9eou TO JIOLEIV,

C h e r 77

o ou 9 e p t s

Ein,ypci4)aa9aL

YEVTITS,

YEvnTOU 7. 8. 9.

T O i c t o x E t v ) , Plant.31 . Cher.87-90, 6.2.1. 6.2.2. cf. Migr.91; see further above II 6.3.2.

L e g . 1.5-16, See See See See Cf. Cf. See Cf. above above above above II II

10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16.

ibid. II 6 . 1 . 1 - 5 . , 79-80. and above III 2 . 3 . above in I I 3.4.3. and e s p . t h e i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of A e t . 1 3 .

Horovitz Opif.13 the our

detailed remarks

analysis ibid,

and b e l o w

in I I I 2 . 7 . that one must be prepared did

Dillon below

159; the p r o v i s o III 3.3.c).

i s , of c o u r s e , theism,

tribute further 17. here, But

to P l a t o

a transcendental

as the M i d d l e

Platonists

The uncertainties since there alone cf. Opif.13 (thought

concerning (7) G o d ' s and w o r d

Prov.1.6-8 thought

are p a r t i c u l a r l y (word

to b e

regretted coupled. sim-

and a c t i o n

are e x p l i c i t l y

inseparable), Sacr65

and a c t i o n

ultaneous) . 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. See below III 2 . 1 2 . 2 8 c 3 & 29e1 a r e c o n f l a t e d above at II texts 3.1.1. discussed above II in I I 3.1.1. on this subject at NedTheol 3.1.3. and a t t r i b u t e d to T W V cipxaoiov TLS.

O p i f .21 , w h e r e

See the analysis Cf. Opif.23

and further

See o u r all too brief W.J.Verdenius h a s said

remarks

sensible

things

Tijdschr.8(1954)129-143, 24. 25. 26. C f . the sound L e g . 3 . 7 8 , Deus C f . also

Ratio

5(1963)15-32. question see above against at Z e l l e r II 3.1.1. VSlker o n the subject of God's 406-407, Horovitz 9.

remarks

o n this

108, on which directed

our remarks

PAGES

367-371

523

fatherhood

above of

at II 2 . 2 . 2 . , a n d e s p . t h e o b s e r v a t i o n Providence. II 3 . 1 . 1 . II 3 . 1 . 4 . on t h e u s e a n d r e l e v a n c e 6.2.1.(where

on the importance

of

the d o c t r i n e 27. 28. and 29. binus 30. cond EOXLV EH other nicht nur be sion

See above See above Rabbinic

of G e n . 1 : 3 1 . between Philo

note esp. the difference etc.).

exegesis

of t h e p l u r a l s

at G e n . 1 : 2 6

See the further Did.10. Once only does

discussion below

in II 3 . 5 . ( 3 ) ,

e s p . in r e l a t i o n

to A l -

Philo

speak unambiguously FE 33.116):

and in p o s i t i v e yp O E V Wolfson

terms of a 'se9eov, os

g o d ' , at QG 2.62 ( G r . t e x t Mai. T t a x e p a text EMECVOU hand, Aoyos this

dvnxov

auELXOvioSfjvau 1.234 and Weiss die Theiler

Ttpos x o v vwxdxio I I I 69 c i t e

x v oAwv s u v a x o , ctAAa

Tupos x v e x e p o v

(cf. also perhaps L e g . 3 . 2 0 7 ) 'Und e s ist w o h l Hinsicht, der berlieferung here auch kein

a s if it is in n o w a y r e m a r k a b l e . Zufall, dass des Logos Schriften Schriften.' I have die Bezeichnung von Philons erhaltenen is q u i t e above

2 6 1 , o n the extremste Gott", sondern it m u s t

affirms:

Formulierung

in d i e s e r

als "zweiten auftaucht, Certainly Also found

im H a u p t s t r o m that

im F r a g m e n t e n admitted

bzw. den armenisch the xaxctxpnots (exeg. in t h e s e n s e u s e d Gen.18:6).

extraordinary.

the e x p r e s only one

avjxaxo) 9 E 6 S at S a c r . 6 0

is r a r e .

example, 31 . 32. that

See above Wolfson God u s e s

II 3 . 1 . 1 . But I entirely purposes. disagree when it is a f f i r m e d (cf.271)

1.282-289. the L o g o s

and h i s p o w e r s n o t b e c a u s e

he could

n o t do t h e j o b

h i m s e l f , but for paedeutic 33. 34. king Philo relate O p i f 2 4 , on w h i c h It m i g h t is left describes be argued 9E6S

cf. Nikiprowetzky 250. that SEOS is h e r e the c r e a t i v e XTLCELV power, so t h a t t h e at Opif19 must in II

untouched. rather

B u t n o t e h o w in e x p l a i n i n g than the a r c h i t e c t .

the image

as ois a p a xf|v PEyaAo7ioAi.v

L-avonEts, which the analysis and from

to the k i n g

See further

3 . 4 . 3 . , w h e r e w e speak of two o p p o s i t e 35. Hence in the i m a g e see above the careful

tendencies,

separation of t h e k i n g

coalescence. direct par-

dissociation

ticipation; 36. God

ibid compare Maimonides shows w h o in h i s d o c t r i n e to m a k e positive deal more of the d i v i n e about sophisti-

One might uses as c r e a t o r

perhaps etc.

attributes cation 37.

the n e g a t i o n

of p r i v a t i o n s

statements is

Maimonides

a good nature

philosophical

than P h i l o , but the p a r a d o x i c a l C.J.De Vogel, (Assen above

of t h e r e s u l t

comparable. Scheppingsbe-

'De G r i e k s e w i j s b e g e e r t e 1967) 199-200. in I I 3 . 1 . 4 . , P l a t o he willed does

en h e t C h r i s t e l i j k e

grip' Theoria 38. There As noted

n o t s a y that it as g o o d

the demiurge as p o s s i b l e . in P l a t o . loc.cit. avant

willed difby

to c r e a t e

the c o s m o s , but that Plato and P h i l o tends

to m a k e

can b e no question 1.348. De Vogel

of t h e c o n t i n g e n c y to s e e P l a t o II 3 . 1 . 4 .

of t h e c o s m o s by De Vogel as a C h r i s t i a n

This

ference between Wolfson 39. 40.

is o v e r l o o k e d

and a l s o

la l e t t r e .

S p e c . 4 . 1 8 7 ; see once m o r e M u t . 2 7 - 2 8 , cf . 4 6 . on Tim.42e. Somn.2.220 etc. first formulated

The influence

of R e p . 3 8 1 b

is p a r a m o u n t ,

but see also

II 6 . 3 . 2 . 41. 42. dien 43. 44. 45.

Plant.89, Probably

in t h e d i a l o g u e D e p h i l o s o p h i a ;

cf. Effe

Stu-

23-31, Mansfeld Cf. Cher.87. Cf. Opif.7-10. See above

Stud.GnostHellRel301-302.

II 3 . 5 . 1 .

524

NOTES TO

46. 47. 48. of

Wolfson

1.210 (cf. B i l l i n g s 2 7 ) . 16-21 a n d e s p . 36 (the c o m p a r i s o n in W i n s t o n ' s discussed position. above with Spinoza). the r e i n t e r p r e t a t i o n

Cf. Winston This

is i m p l i c i t

C f . also

the T i m a e u s

by Plotinus

in I I I 2 . 3 . a n a n s w e r of inactivity. also

49. the

C f . Baltes Platonists

3 7 , w h o , o n the b a s i s

of P r o v . 1 . 2 1 , sees here of pre-cosmic text, kinds is that of G o d ' s

to t h e A r i s t o t e l i a n created that on

accusation the M o s a i c

divine

A difficulty the n o e t i c But see a b o v e 50. that he makes

for Philo, who follows it c l e a r

it i m a g i n e s

cosmos III 2 . 4 .

'day o n e ' , i . e . as p a r t

act o f w i l l . are involved;

two quite different

of g e n e s i s

Cf. De Vogel According from c o s m o s cannot W e cannot Philonic.

art.cit.(n.37)199: to t h e B i b l i c a l but exist

'Creation

implies

also

a c o n s c i o u s act necessiimpenefrom as p e r -

of w i l l . ty p r o c e e d trable. the fectly 51.

conception

of c r e a t i o n God's being I regard

it is n o t t h e c a s e of n a t u r a l is f o r us remarks than

because what

is r e l a t i v e m u s t

the absolute.

O n the c o n t r a r y her italics). ' stand closer

c o m e to k n o w why They certainly

relative being

proceeded these

and proceeds

absolute

(my t r a n s l a t i o n ,

to h i s t h o u g h t

to P l a t o .

Cf. Mos.2.95-100, QE 2.59-68. dans le J u d a i s m e (Paris

and t h e r e m a r k s 1963) 429-431.

by A.Jaubert, L a notion

d'alliance

Notes

III 2.7.

1. T i m . 3 8 c 3 (the d e m i u r g e w i s h e s to g i v e b i r t h to t i m e a n d c r e a t e s t h e p l a netary b o d i e s ) . Other examples: 28a1,29a6,37b3 (reason); 29b4,30b7,52d3 ( a r g u m e n t ) ; 32b5 (ratio); 47c6 ( s p e e c h ) . N o t e a l s o that at 3 7 a 6 t h e c o s m i c soul s p e a k s . 2. T h e d o c t r i n e o f t h e L o g o s is so c e n t r a l in P h i l o ' s t h o u g h t t h a t m o s t s t u d i e s d e v o t e s o m e a t t e n t i o n to it a n d t h e r e s u l t a n t l i t e r a t u r e is e x c e e d i n g ly c o p i o u s . T h e f o l l o w i n g is a b r i e f s e l e c t i o n of m o r e i m p o r t a n t (or r e c e n t ) c o n t r i b u t i o n s : M . H e i n z e , D i e L e h r e v o m L o g o s in d e r g r i e c h i s c h e n P h i l o s o p h i e ( O l d e n b u r g 1 8 7 2 ) 2 0 4 - 2 9 8 ; Z e l l e r 4 1 8 - 4 3 4 ; B r e h i e r 8 3 - 1 1 1 ; L . C o h n , 'Zur L e h r e v o m Logos b e i Philon' Judaica 303-331; Volker 21-23 (review of l i t e r a t u r e ) ; Wolfson 1.226-288,325-331; Weiss 248-282; Farandos 231-275; Dillon 158-161; C . C o l p e , 'Von d e r L o g o s l e h r e d e s P h i l o n z u d e r d e s C l e m e n s v o n A l e x a n d r i e n ' Kerygma und Logos 89-107. 3. 4. 5. ted 231, texts Opif.20,36. Opif.24-25. Opif .25. show that The words TO itapa6Ebypa, apxExuios Lbka xiov L.6ESV were bracke-

by C - W , f o l l o w e d

by Colson-Whitaker

(EE) a n d A r n a l d e z

(FE).

The following See n o w the

this alteration cited

is u n j u s t i f i e d :

Leg.2.4, 3.96, Migr.103, Her. QE 2.122.

Fug.12,101, Somn.1.75, 2.45, Spec.3.207, Q G ~ T 7 4 , of V a n W i n d e n in II 3 . 4 . 3 . n . 2 .

article 6. 7. Logos stray able 8. to

See above

II 3 . 4 . 2 - 3 . and H o r o v i t z identical xuiv the model 8 3 - 8 9 , w h o is c o r r e c t vonxog, as t h e s u m t o t a l in s t r e s s i n g that t h e goes a s is u n -

C f . Opif.20-21 is n o t s i m p l y to e x p l a i n

to t h e x o o p o s

but in o u r v i e w 1 .233). is

in not regarding

of the ideas

and thus

t h e LbLa

i.6uiv of O p i f . 2 5 texts cited

(cf. Wolfson

Cf. Opif.25

and the other paradeigma

in n . 5 .

Gen.1:27

interpreted

indicate

a double

relation. of t h e stxiiv

9. B u t s e e a b o v e II 1 0 . 1 . 5 . 1 0 . 3 . 2 . o n t h e ' s p i r i t u a l i z a t i o n ' r e l a t i o n a n d t h e u s e of T i m . 9 2 c . 10. See above II 3 . 4 . 3 .

PAGES

372-375

525

11. 12. 13. 14. 15.

Cf. the texts Spec.1.329;

given

above text

in II

3.4.5. powers are instrumental. above at III 1.4^d.

in t h i s

the divine

Cf. H e r . 140, Cher.28 See above See a b o v e II 3 . 1 . 3 . III 2.3.

(A6yu)),31, and o u r r e m a r k s Ill 2.6.

16. See a b o v e II 3 . 4 . 5 . and f u r t h e r d i s c u s s i o n b e l o w at I I I 3 . 2 . Note esp. i P s . A r i s t . D e M u n d o 6 3 9 7 b 2 3 , 3 9 8 a 1 0 ; G o d is n o t like a l a b o u r e r or a s l a v e w h o ' d o e s m e n i a l w o r k and g e t s t i r e d . 17. See a b o v e II 5 . 1 . 1 - 2 . A l s o t h e c o n c e p t i o n of t h e b o d y of t h e c o s m o s and t h e c o s m o s as Cfiov a r e i n f r e q u e n t ; see a b o v e II 4 . 2 . 8 . 3 . 3 . 1 . A reaction a g a i n s t S t o i c t h e o l o g y and t h e e x c e s s e s of t h e i r c o s m o b i o l o g y m a y b e s u s p e c t e d . 18. false world 19. 20. 21. S e e a b o v e II 5 . 1 . 3 . By i g n o r i n g t h i s b a c k g r o u n d S a n d m e l is led to t h e c o n c l u s i o n (95) that 'the L o g o s n e v e r d e s c e n d s f r o m the i n t e l l i g i b l e into the s e n s i b l e w o r l d ' . See above See a b o v e See a b o v e II 5 . 1 . 3 . and the texts discussed there.

II 4. 1.1. (dvciAoyta), 5 . 1 . 1 . ( d p u o v u a ) , 6.1 .4. ( 6 e a p 6 s ) II 6.1.5. of Stoic

22. C f . D i l l o n 4 6 , 2 5 2 , and a b o v e II 5 . 1 . 3 . The (limited) influence t h e o l o g y o n P h i l o ' s d o c t r i n e of God w a s m e n t i o n e d a b o v e at III 2 . 5 . 23. 24. turn 25. 26. Cf. our remarks above at III 1.4.a&n.13. recently, Weiss.

A s f o u n d in H e i n z e , Z e l l e r , B r e h i e r a n d , m o r e to this s u b j e c t in m o r e d e t a i l in III 3 . 2 . See a b o v e See b e l o w II 5 . 2 . 2 . , w h e r e III 2.12. the influence of

We

re-

the Phaedrus

myth was

noted.

27. C o n t r a H o r o v i t z 1 1 6 , C o h n G T 1.16, N i k i p r o w e t z k y REJ 1 2 4 ( 1 9 6 5 ) 2 8 6 . T h r e e t e x t s m i g h t a p p e a r to c h a l l e n g e o u r a s s e r t i o n . A t C o n f 6 3 the L o g o s as xpojxoyovos is d e s c r i b e d : ...o y E v v n S E L g p e v x o u , u t p o u u e v o s x a s xou n a x p o s o 6 o u s , icpos 7iapci6eLYPCTa c t p x E X U T i a E X E L V O U ( J A E J I U J V spopipou xa el'&n. T h e l a n g u a g e of t h e T i m a e u s is u n m i s t a k a b l e (cf. N i k i p r o w e t z k y l o c . c i t and o n p L p o u p c v o s see a b o v e I I 6 . 2 . 3 . ) , b u t t h e popcptoaus d e s c r i b e d is b e s t s e e n as t h e w o r k of t h e A o y o s as i n s t r u m e n t of c r e a t i o n (cf. the w a y B e z a l e l is p o r t r a y e d at L e g . 3 . 9 6 , 102). A t O p i f . 2 0 the d i f f i c u l t p h r a s e T O V O E C O V A o y o v rov x a O x a 6 t a x o o p r i a a v x a c a n b e s i m i l a r l y r e a d , o r , m o r e p l a u s i b l y , the x a u x a t a k e n to m e a n the v a r i o u s ideas in the o E X X > V L 6 E J V x o o p o s (cf. W o l f s o n 1 . 2 3 0 ) . At S o m n . 2 . 1 8 7 t h e L o g o s (as h i g h p r i e s t ) is u p o E 6 p o s , i p u x a v t s , 6 n p u o u p y o s . T h e c o n t e x t shows that 6 P P L O U P Y 6 S m e a n s m a g i s t r a t e , not c r a f t s m a n / c r e a t o r h e r e (see a b o v e II 6 . 3 . 1 . ) . 28. T h o u g h , as n o t e d a b o v e , the L o g o s is n e v e r e q u i v a l e n t to and e q u a t e d to t h e t o t a l i t y of God or to h i s t r a n s c e n d e n c e as T O ov. 29. Cf. the t e x t s cited above in II 5.1.3. cannot be

30. It s e e m s to m e u n a v o i d a b l e to s p e a k of l e v e l s w h e n d i s c u s s i n g the o p e r a t i o n of t h e L o g o s , e v e n if it m e a n s i m p o s i n g a m e a s u r e of s y s t e m a t i z a t i o n o n the d i f f u s e n e s s of P h i l o ' s t h o u g h t . W o l f s o n , for e x a m p l e , d e t e c t s w h a t h e c a l l s t h r e e s t a g e s , the L o g o s as a p r o p e r t y in G o d , t h e L o g o s as t h e t o t a l i t y , of t h e c r e a t e d i n c o r p o r e a l p o w e r s and h a v i n g a n e x i s t e n c e o u t s i d e G o d ' s e s ; s e n c e , the L o g o s as t h e t o t a l i t y of G o d ' s p o w e r s e x i s t i n g in t h e c o s m o s (cf. 1.245,327). T h e a r t i f i c i a l l u c i d i t y of t h e s e d i s t i n c t i o n s h a s b e e n w e l l c r i t i c i z e d by B o r m a n n in h i s c r i t i q u e of W o l f s o n ( c f . 6 5 - 6 6 , 1 0 3 - 1 0 5 ) . A l s o N i k i p r o w e t z k y R E G 9 4 ( 1 9 8 1 ) 1 9 7 , c o m m e n d i n g t w o c h a p t e r s of t h e m o n o g r a p h of A . M a d d a l e n a , F i l o n e A l e s s a n d r i n o ( M i l a n 1970) 2 9 8 - 3 3 1 , c r i t i c i z e s W o l f s o n and a d v o c a t e s a ' n o m i n a l i s t i c ' r a t h e r t h a n a ' r e a l i s t i c ' v i e w of t h e L o g o s and the

526

NOTES

TO

p o w e r s in r e l a t i o n to G o d . N e v e r t h e l e s s t h e d i f f e r e n c e of l e v e l s r e m a i n s , and at t h e l o w e r level of c o s m i c i m m a n e n c e t h e t e n d e n c y to h y p o s t a s i z e t h e L o g o s is m a r k e d . T h i s l e a d s to t h e r e l a t e d p r o b l e m of w h e t h e r t h e L o g o s is a d i s t i n c t e n t i t y o r a n a b s t r a c t c o n s t r u c t , o n w h i c h s e e the s o u n d r e m a r k s of S a n d mel 97-99. 31 . 32. Wolfson On w h i c h 1.327. see our brief remarks above at III 3 . 4 . 4 . 5.1.3.

Notes
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 1-2.

III 2 . 8 .
See above See See III 2.3. above in II 3.2.1. on O p i f . 8 -- 9 , 2 1 - 2 2 .

the a n a l y s i s ibid, and II

esp.

the d i s c u s s i o n

See above

8.2.1-2. derived from Gen.1:

O n l y at P r o v . 1 . 2 2 is a k i n d of p r e - e x i s t e n t m a t e r i a l O n the a b e r r a n t i n t e r p r e t a t i o n s e e a b o v e II 3 . 2 . 3 .

6., O p i f . 8 - 9 , 2 1 - 2 2 , 1 7 1 . But t h e m e n t i o n of the f o u r e l e m e n t s (or c o s m i c r e g i o n s ) in t h e x o o p o s V O P T O S (cf. O p i f . 2 9 - 3 5 ) d o e s not e x t r a c t f r o m P h i l o a c o m m e n t o n t h e p o s s i b i l i t y of a c c o a n t i n g for t h e d i s o r d e r l i n e s s of the p r e e x i s t e n t m a t t e r ; s e e a b o v e II 3 . 2 . 3 . 8 . 2 . 2 . 7. 8. 9. 10. 11 . See above See above See a b o v e See above See a b o v e II II II 8.2.1. ( 1 ) . 2.2.1. on 8 . 2 . 2 . and Fug.8-13, Spec.1.327-329. esp. the r e m a r k s on .2.49-51. Prov.

ibid. II 6.1.2.

12. Cf. Winston 12,16. A t x v i P h i l o 's w o r l d - v i e w is d e s c r i b e d n a l m y s t i c a l m o n i s m ' , at 16 it is a ' m y s t i c a l m o n o t h e i s m ' o p p o s e d to P l a t o ' s pluralism. C o m p a r e the p h i l o s o p h y of P l o t i n u s : 'At t h e v e r y end of the d e s c e n t f r o m the O n e lies the u t t e r n e g a t i v i t y and d a r k n e s s of m a t t e r . . . Plotin u s is not a m e t a p h y s i c a l d u a l i s t . M a t t e r is p r o d u c e d by the p r i n c i p l e s w h i c h c o m e b e f o r e i t , and s o , u l t i m a t e l y , by t h e O n e . The eternal creative process m u s t n e c e s s a r i l y , h e t h i n k s , b r i n g into b e i n g e v e r y t h i n g w h i c h c a n h a v e a n y k i n d of e x i s t e n c e , h o w e v e r s h a d o w y ( A r m s t r o n g C a m b r . H i s t 2 5 6 ) ' 13. C o m p a r e t h e d o c t r i n e of E u d o r u s (Simp 1.in P h y s . 1 8 1 . 1 0 f f s u p r e m e O n e is t h e c a u s a l p r i n c i p l e of m a t t e r and t h u s c r e a t e s 126-128,158, who rightly calls the doctrine n o n - P l a t o n i c ) . D i e l s ) that the it ( c f . D i l l o n

14. T h e p o l e m i c a g a i n s t the n o t i o n of m a t t e r as a p r i n c i p l e , w h i c h W i n s t o n 15-16 d e t e c t s at P r o v . 1 . 7 , f i n d s a b e t t e r b a s i s in the i n t u i t i o n s of the t r a n s l a t o r A u c h e r t h a n in t h e a c t u a l text (see a b o v e II 3 . 2 . 2 . & n . 5 ) . E v e n so it is t r u e that P h i l o n e v e r d e s c r i b e s uXp as Apxn or C I L T L O V . The formulations at O p i f . 8 and F u g . 1 3 3 are c a r e f u l I see a b o v e II 2 . 1 . 1 . ) . At P r o v . 1 . 2 2 , w h e r e the p r i m a e c a u s a e of P l a t o a r e p r e s e n t e d , t h e s e a r e not a t t r i b u t e d to M o s e s . T h e r e a l p o l e m i c a g a i n s t m a t t e r as c a u s e / p r i n c i p l e is f o u n d in a l l e g o r i c a l f o r m in t h e p a s s a g e s c i t e d in n . 8 . 15. No s y s t e m of G r e e k p h i l o s o p h y m a i n t a i n s t r u e d u a l i s m in the m a n n e r of Z o r o a s t r i a n i s m or G n o s t i c i s m (cf. C . J . D e V o g e l , 'Was P l a t o a d u a l i s t ? ' T h e t a Pi 1 ( 1 9 7 2 ) 4 - 6 0 ( e s p . 6 0 ) . T h e p o s t u l a t i o n of a n i r r a t i o n a l c o s m i c s o u l ( e . g . by P l u t a r c h ) is as far as H e l l e n i s m w o u l d w i s h to g o . In P h i l o ' s c a s e o n e m i g h t s p e a k of a ' m o n a r c h i c d u a l i s m ' , the c o n s e q u e n c e of a ' P l a t o n i z i n g m o n o t h e i s t i c M o s a i c i s m ' ( c o n t r a s t the labels c i t e d in n . 1 2 ) .

PAGES

375-382

527

16. 8.1.1.

Only

o n e text

has been

thought

exceptional with

in this

regard;

see above against an

II

o n QE 1.23. dualistic

But even here

we argued,

Nikiprowetzky,

extreme 17.

interpretation. scenario imagined by Philo at P r o v . 1 . 9 0 where 'matter Stoic ideas

In t h e e s c h a t o l o g i c a l to l a y a s i d e

hastens

its form'

(cf. QG 2.15 (exeg.

Gen.7:4),

are u n m i s t a k a b l e ) . 18. above 19. traits 20. God ful. mate at tence 21. cf. 22. 23. Cf. Prov.2.82, Plant.53, 249. In P l a t o II 6.2.1. a n d in P l a t o n i s m Witt 1 2 0 , M o r e s c h i n i 'Die subtly analysed; see

Steilung...'

the problematics

must

be more

and e s p . the r e f e r e n c e listed above

to C h e r n i s s

Sel.Pap.253ff in w h i c h the only 'positive'

See the epithets given

in II 3 . 2 . 1 . ,

are E X E p o t o x n g , Leg.2.2

cxoxos, ouyxuots, used to p r o v e from

nXpyycXtta, that matter

oxAoxpaxta. cannot co-exist with

T h e text (e.g. Weiss

is o f t e n Philo

69, Dillon which God's

158 e t c . ) . extracts naturally

A glance

at t h e c o n t e x t

might

be helpa helpNothing

The quaestio but God n o t . of m a t t e r Compare Lilla a l l is s a i d

Gen.2:18

is w h y m a n n e e d s are stressed.

unicity

and s e l f - s u f f i c i e n c y enough, aloneness? lack of c l a r i t y

about

matter

for h o w could

the q u a s i - e x i s -

be a threat

to G o d ' s

Clements

of A l e x a n d r i a ' s

on these

same

issues;

193ff.,

Chadwick

Cambr.Hist171 II 4 . 1 . 1 .

C f . O p i f . 36 a n d a b o v e See above II 6 . 1 . 2 .

24.

Philo

goes

less

far than

Plutarch;

see above

II 8 . 1 . 1 . n . 3 .

Notes
1. tive' for 2. puts sponse

III

2.9.
I have refrained from using present the terms above cited 'absolute' and 'relain t h e q u o t e from De Vogel cited III 2 . 6 . n . 5 0 ) , above because

Deliberately (as f o u n d Philo

relationality

is a l r e a d y

in G o d h i m s e l f ,

i.e. by m e a n s of the in I I I 2 . 5 . ) . ex nihilo May in r e -

doctrine

of the L o g o s / p o w e r s the thesis that of

(cf. e s p . Mut27-28 of t h e d o c t r i n e it w a s d e v e l o p e d

In h i s study forward

on the origins

of creatio

by Christian

thinkers

to t h e c h a l l e n g e

Gnosticism.

Notes
1.

III 2 . 1 0 .
Enn.4.8.1.41:
xat %e6\>

ev Ti -uauq)
ELVCIL

uepu

XOU&E

X O O jictvxos A e y u v

xov xe x o a p o v

ETiatvEL

AEYEL

Eu6atpova...

2. 3. 4. 5. mos des; the above

See the passages See above See above

collected

above

at I I 2 . 3 . 2 . Tim.32c-33a

II 4.2.1.

on Philo's 5.4.3. that,

u s e of

II 4 . 2 . 1 - 5 .

It is n o c o i n c i d e n c e as a w h o l e , principle Plato uses Plato cf. R.Brumbaugh, that II 2 . 3 . 1 . ) ,

in d e s c r i b i n g

the characteristics 1961) 206. Philo

of t h e c o s accepts oneness

the 'categories' copy

of t h e t h e o r e m a t a to a g o o d

of the P a r m e n i (Opif.16, see ( s e e a b o v e II

o n t h e O n e (New H a v e n is c o r r e l a t i v e the unicity of t h e m o d e l

a good

paradigm

but derives

of the cosmos

from God's

( O p i f . 1 7 1 ) , not from 3 . 5 . 1. ) . 6.

the unicity

as in t h e T i m a e u s

Opif.54,78, Abr.158, Somn.1.203,207, 2.63-64 e t c . five

Spec.3187-188, Spec1.66,210,

QG 2 . 3 4 , L e g . 3 . 9 7 - 9 9 , 1 7 1 , 2.151-154, 4.232-236,

Her.110,

Congr.133, Prov.1.33, 7.

Praem.41-42,

The first

passages

cited

in t h e p r e v i o u s

note

are all contained

in

528

NOTES

TO

e x p a n d e d v e r s i o n s of see a b o v e II 7 . 2 . 3 .

the

t o p o s of

the Seiopct T O O x o o p o u

initiated

in

Tim.47a-c;

8. O n t h e t h e m e of X O L K L A L C I in P h i l o s e e a b o v e II 6 . 3 . 1 . and e s p . g o r i e s of the s p e c k l e d s h e e p ( G e n . 3 1 : 1 0 ) and t h e h i g h p r i e s t l y r o b e s 4-9).

the a l l e (Ex.28:

9. F e s t u g i r e R e v e l a t i o n 2 . 3 3 0 and p a s s i m . On P o s i d o n i u s ' cosmic optimism and t h e i n f l u e n c e of the T i m a e u s c f . N o c k J R S 4 9 ( 1 9 5 9 ) 9 - 1 2 . But by P h i l o ' s t i m e t h e r e w e r e a l s o s t r o n g u n d e r c u r r e n t s of c o s m i c p e s s i m i s m ; see a b o v e II 6.2.2. A s o c i o - h i s t o r i c a l a n a l y s i s of t h e p r e v a l e n c e of t h e s e t w o t e n d e n c i e s m i g h t lead to i n t e r e s t i n g r e s u l t s . 10. Cf. Nikiprowetzky 104-106. I reserve judgment on e n c e of H e l l e n i s t i c and J u d a i c c o s m i c e n c o m i a o n P h i l o , t h e s u b j e c t at g r e a t e r l e n g t h e l s e w h e r e . the c o m p a r a t i v e i n f l u and h o p e to d e a l w i t h

11. S e e a b o v e II 1 . 3 . 1 - 2 . 2 . 3 . 2 . 1 0 . 3 . 1 . On the 'absorption' p h r a s e o l o g y cf. Billings 88 quoted above III 1.1.n.1.

of

Platonic

12. Tim.29a5-6. See a b o v e II 2 . 3 . 2 . Ill 1.1. A l s o t w i c e c i t e d is T i m . 7 5 d 5 e 2 , but in a p a r a p h r a s e d f o r m and p u r e l y for p u r p o s e s of l i t e r a r y e m b e l l i s h m e n t . 13. P h i l o ' s D e f u g a et i n v e n t i o n e b e c o m e s t h e D e f u g a s a e c u l i of A m b r o s e . C f . H . S a v o n , Saint A m b r o i s e d e v a n t l ' e x g s e d e P h i l o n le J u i f ( P a r i s ) 1 . 3 7 8 382. <puyp as P l a t o n i c L e i t m o t i v is b a s e d o n Tht 1 7 6 b . 14. 15. See above See a b o v e II 4 . 2 . 6 . II 6.2.2. and esp. the c o m m e n t on Congr.103.

16. Cf. Migr.178-181, Her.96-99,289, Congr.48-49, Mut.16, Somn.1.52-54, Abr. 6 8 - 7 1 , V i r t . 2 1 1 - 2 1 6 , QG 3 . 1 . T h e e x e g e t i c a l t h e m e of t h e C h a l d e a n s is c o m p l e x . T h e y s y m b o l i z e t h o s e w h o s t u d y and w o r s h i p the c o s m o s w i t h o u t t a k i n g God into a c c o u n t , and so t h e i r c h a r a c t e r i s t i c s i n c l u d e t h e p u r s u i t of a s t r o n o m y and a s t r o l o g y , b e l i e f in f a t e , and so o n . 17. Of the n u m e r o u s t e x t s that could b e a d d u c e d , I s e l e c t o n e , t h e i m p o r t a n c e of w h i c h w a s d r a w n to m y a t t e n t i o n b y D r s . T . A . B o l h u i s . In d i s c u s s i n g the T t o L X L T L x r i x x v r ] ( e x e g . G e n . 3 1 : 1 0 , c f . n . 8 a b o v e ) , P h i l o w r i t e s at S o m n . 1 . 2 0 4 : ai, a g o p a i . p v x o v c p v x a , i uy> x p v e p e S e C a a v ( i . e . i . a x n p r i v ) , x o ' e p y o v xaxaAnYPat. T h e d e c l i n i n g f o r c e of the t h r e e v e r b s c o n c i s e l y i n d i c a t e s t h e d e g r e e of a d m i r a t i o n ar.d h o n o u r to b e g i v e n to the c r e a t o r , the L o g o s (as m o d e l and i n s t r u m e n t ) anc the c r e a t e d p r o d u c t r e s p e c t i v e l y . 18. O p i f . 7 - 1 0 , on w h i c h see above II 2.1.3.

19. A n a l y s e d in d e p t h at R u n i a 1 2 4 - 1 2 8 . T h e A t o m i s t s and the S t o i c s s h o w e d in t h e i r d o c t r i n e of the c o s m o s ' d e s t r u c t i b i l i t y an i n s u f f i c i e n t r e g a r d f o r its p e r f e c t i o n . A r i s t o t l e ' s v i e w is t h u s 'more p i o u s and r e l i g i o u s ' . B u t , in d e s c r i b i n g the c o s m o s as a p a x e o s and c o n s i d e r i n g it to b e u n c r e a t e d , t h e S t a g i r i t e s h o w s a n e x c e s s i v e regard for its p e r f e c t i o n . The v i e w of P l a t o and M o s e s , that t h e c o s m o s is c r e a t e d but on a c c o u n t of its p e r f e c t i o n w i l l n o t b e s u b j e c t e d to d e s t r u c t i o n , is thus s u p e r i o r . See a l s o a b o v e II 6 . 1 . 1 . o n A e t . 1 3 . 20. Plant.126-131 (exeg. Lev.19:24).

21. Spec.1.210-211 (exeg. L e v . 1 : 6 ) . On t h e i n t e r i o r i z a t i o n and s p i r i t u a l i z a t i o n of t h e s a c r i f i c e in P h i l o see V . N i k i p r o w e t z k y , 'Le s p i r i t u a l i s a t i o n d e s s a c r i f i c e s et le c u l t e s a c r i f i c i e l au t e m p l e d e J r u s a l e m c h e z P h i l o n d ' A l e x andrie' Semitica 17(1967)97-116. 22. 23. 24. See a b o v e See a b o v e II 2.3.2. 3.3.1. a b o v e at II 2.3.2.

II 2 . 3 . 2 .

See further

the d i s c u s s i o n

PAGES

382-385

529

Notes

III 2 . 1 1 . and e s p e c i a l l y its p h i l o s o p h i c a l assumptions, see

1. On Plato's cosmology, Vlatos Plato's Universe.

2. F o r a r e v i e w of t h e n o t a b l e d i s s e n s i o e r u d i t o r u m o n t h i s l i t t l e w o r k c f . A . P . B o s , 'The t h e o l o g i c a l c o n c e p t i o n i n 'De M u n d o ' and t h e r e l a t i o n b e t w e e n t h i s w r i t i n g and t h e w o r k of P l a t o a n d A r i s t o t l e ' T F i l 3 9 ( 1 9 7 7 ) 3 1 4 - 3 3 0 . The thesis of G . R e a l e , A r i s t o t e l e : T r a t t a t o sul C o s m o p e r A l e s s a n d r o ( N a p l e s 1 9 7 4 ) that t h e w o r k is g e n u i n e l y A r i s t o t e l i a n is m o s t l i k e l y t o o a u d a c i o u s , b u t c e r t a i n l y a n e a r l i e r d a t i n g (3rd c e n t u r y B . C . ) is n o w b e i n g f a v o u r e d ( c f . B a r n e s C Q 2 7 ( 1 9 7 7 ) 4 0 - 4 2 ) . I n t h e a b o v e - m e n t i o n e d a r t i c l e B o s h a s s h o w n that t h e p h i losophical acumen of the author has b e e n grossly u n d e r e s t i m a t e d . 3. Text in E . M a a s s , C o m m e n t a r i o r u m in A r a t u m r e l i q u i a e ( B e r l i n 1 8 9 8 ) 2 7 - 9 5 . T h e w o r k as w e h a v e it in fact c o n s i s t s of e x c e r p t s f r o m a w o r k IlepL T O U ravT O S b y A c h i l l e s , c o l l e c t e d in o r d e r to s e r v e a s a n i n t r o d u c t i o n to t h e p o e m of Aratus. O n t h e r e l a t i o n to E u d o r u s c f . D i l l o n 1 1 6 . 4. P a r a l l e l s b e t w e e n P h i l o and t h e D e M u n d o h a v e o f t e n b e e n p o i n t e d o u t . S c h o l a r s a r e u n d e c i d e d as to w h e t h e r o n e s h o u l d s p e a k o f p a r a l l e l d e v e l o p m e n t s of ideas o r w h e t h e r P h i l o u s e d t h e D e M u n d o as a s o u r c e ; c f . G o o d e n o u g h Y C S 3 (1932)153ff., Danielou 5 9 , Harl PAL 198. The subject deserves a more thorough study. 5. S e e a b o v e II 4 . 2 . 1 - 5 . Ill 1 . 4 . a & n . 1 3 . N o t e that s e l f - s u f f i c i e n c y is m e a n t h e r e o n l y in a l i m i t e d s e n s e , and d o e s n o t cast in d o u b t t h e c o s m o s ' t o tal d e p e n d e n c e o n G o d (see a b o v e II 4 . 2 . 4 . ) . Philo does mention the question of w h y t h e c o s m o s d o e s n o t t u m b l e h e a d l o n g in t h e v a s t e x p a n s e o f t h e v o i d , a p r o b l e m r a i s e d b y d e v e l o p m e n t s i n S t o i c c o s m o l o g y ; s e e a b o v e II 4 . 2 . 1 . o n Plant.5-9. 6. 7. See above II 4 . 2 . 3 . o n P r o v . 2 . 5 6 . (exeg. Gen.3:24). Her.230-

See above II 5.2.1. on Cher.21-25

8. S e e a b o v e II 5 . 2 . 1 . o n D e c a l . 1 0 2 - 1 0 4 2 3 6 , QG 3 . 3 . (both e x e g . G e n . 1 5 : 1 0 ) . 9. See above II 5 . 3 . 1 . 5.4.1.

(exeg. 4th c o m m a n d m e n t ) ,

10. I.e. in t h e c o r r e l a t i o n of differen.ee w i t h divisibility a n d irrationality , w h i c h m u s t lead to t h e c o n c l u s i o n that t h e r e is a n e l e m e n t o f i r r a t i o n a l i ty, h o w e v e r s l i g h t , in t h e p l a n e t a r y m o t i o n s . T h i s c o n c l u s i o n is c o n t r a r y ' t o the i n t e n t i o n o f P l a t o ' s a c c o u n t , w h i c h r e g a r d s t h e e l e m e n t o f d i f f e r e n c e as necessarily derived from the intelligible world. See above II 5 . 2 . 1 - 2 . 11. In s p i t e of t h e i n t e r p r e t a t i v e p r o b l e m s m e n t i o n e d in t h e p r e v i o u s n o t e . Cf. the corrective word on the so-called 'planets' ( = w a n d e r e r s ) supplied by P h i l o h i m s e l f in D e c a l . 1 0 4 (based o n L a w s 8 2 1 c - d ) . 12. 13. See above See above II 7 . 2 . 3 . II 5 . 2 . 2 . and t h e t e x t s cited there.

14. A t O p i f . 3 6 - 3 7 t h e (from t h e v i e w p o i n t o f G r e e k c o s m o l o g y q u i t e p u z z l i n g ) w o r d s o f G e n . 1 : 6 a r e d e l e t e d (see a b o v e II 4 . 1 . 1 . ) , w h i l e at O p i f . 5 3 - 5 4 t h e w o r d s E L S c o a u o L V a r e w h o l l y i n t e r p r e t e d in t e r m s of G r e e k c o s m o l o g y and p h i l o s o p h y ( i n c l u d i n g a c l e a r debt to T i m . 4 7 a - c ; s e e a b o v e II 5 . 4 . 1 . 7 . 2 . 3 . ) . 15. T i m . 3 9 - 4 0 m u s t b e r e a d w i t h R e p . 5 2 9 - 5 3 0 k e p t in m i n d , e v e n if it l a c k s the p o l e m i c a g a i n s t p h y s i c a l a s t r o n o m y f o u n d in t h e e a r l i e r p a s s a g e . 16. 17. 18. See above II 5 . 4 . 2 . Ill 1.2. xopetas recalls Tim.40c3. The appeal i n 74 to

E.g. Opif.54, Spec.3.187, where Prov.2.69-82, on which see above

II 2 . 4 . 1 . 5 . 4 . 2 .

530

NOTES

TO

Chrysippus dialogue. 19. This

and

Cleanthes

is

indicative

of

the

strong

Stoic

influence

in

the

approbation Philo

can be

deduced

from

the passages not of

analysed opcxxd

above in

at the

II

3.4.1., Timaeus. 20. 21. 22. above above 23. 24. below

though

speaks

of a t o d n i a

yevri and

101 as

See See This II at See See III

above ibid,

II and

5.4.3. esp. the reference especially Also the to the study in on the of A.O.Lovejoy. sequence; of cf.

hierarchy

becomes 2.2.

clear

creational

10.2.1-3.

Ill

remarks

the h i e r a r c h y

knowledge

II 2 . 4 . 1 . a r e above above 3.1. souls

relevant. on Opif.62-68 on G i g . 6 - 1 1 , subject II (exeg. Gen.1:20-25). Plant.12-14, between to and also dis-

II 5 . 4 . 3 . II 5 . 4 . 3 . On see the above The

Somn.1.134-141, of the relation

further

demons

and

carnated 25. 26. Cf.

10.1.3., esp. with is pe^optos.

reference

Tim.90a5.

Opif.135.

key word

Opif.73

(cf. C o n f . 1 7 7 - 1 7 8 ) . it the in

Presumably only

the h e a v e n l y

beings,

like

God,

also have 27.

a free w i l l , but (exeg. of

inclines plural it the

to apexri. in G e n . 1 : 2 6 ) . Philo is introduces See the by of disthe modifi-

Opif 72-75 above of at

Ttouriocopev is shown

cussion doctrine cations . 28. 29. 30. at

II 6 . 2 . 1 . , gods

where

that

inspired

the young

T i m a e u s , but

a number

See The

above

II

1.3.1.

Ill

1.4.ab, above

1.5.(6). at III 1.4.C. is a l s o nal e.g. explicitly TEAEOJTCITOV affirmed avSpojSomn.

depiction

is j u s t i f i e d

Plant28.

The m a c r o c o s m / m i c r o c o s m (where the cosmos see a b o v e other further

relation

Post .58, M i g r 220

is T O V P E Y L O T O V Mos.2.135 implicit, it is

Ttov), H e r . 155 Prov.1.40. 1.146, 31. 32. QG See See 3.39

(on w h i c h etc. II See

II 4 . 2 . 8 . ) , Schmidt

(the H i g h 33-34.

priest),

In c o u n t l e s s

passages

Fug.110-112,

28-30, Fruchtel

above above

1.3.1.(on The

Opif.82) , 5.1.1-2. or m a n ' s theme. 339 is r i g h t at in p l a y i n g down the imnot erect stature, discussed above in II

n.12.

topos to

10.1.1., 33. mean 34. See that

is c l o s e l y above of

related

this

II 6 . 3 . 1 . ( 4 ) . Ttapct have done

Cornford the

portance

the p h r a s e

toug

xiis i p u a E O j j v o p o u s same.

Tim.83e4, which

does

Philo would

See a l s o

I 4.c&n.48, on the

Festugiere of

Revelation 2.425-433. of n a t u r e 'N0M0 and

Two

articles concept Philo

have of and In

recently attention natural that Law, HThR was But role

focussed law

concept

the Law

have

paid

particular (Leiden

to P h i l o ' s in G r e e k result

contribution. thought' the n o t i o n in out the its

H.Koester, is r a r e with

*YEEf2I: the thought

in J . N e u s n e r

(ed.), Religions in G r e e k the L a w

in A n t i q u i t y before as G o d ' s and of that

1968) 5 2 1 - 5 4 1 , Philo, as played to

a r g u e s that

of p r e o c c u p a t i o n role R.A.Horsley., of

of M o s e s

revealed

a decisive this claim in

development 'The L a w Cicero. (cf. a l s o doubtful, the and

(cf. a l s o notice

Sandmel was taken

119-122). Cicero' the the im-

response portant

of n a t u r e Horsley Theiler and

in P h i l o concludes

71(1978)35-59, parallels as introduced here

points of

thai: i n s u f f i c i e n t return raised. for of

the w r i t i n g s

idea

result

to a P l a t o n i c Horsley's

transcendental Vorbereitung of a his view the idea. of n a t u r e the n o t i o n

theology 44ff.). decisive on is of the imHis found coacerin the De

effectuated

by A n t i o c h u s must of be

of A s c a l o n can be considered xoouos

too o b j e c t i o n s of Platonic Note

attribution so a l s o of Law

to A n t i o c h u s (52-53)

portance lescence tainly Mundo

transcendence Philo's that My the notion

development Cicero's cosmic law

vonxos is

wrong.

God's

is a l r e a d y

6 400b7-401a11.

inclination

to c o n c l u d e

that

PAGES

385-388

531

L a w of nature of sources.

goes back Horsley

to t h e e a r l y

Stoa, but has been that Philo's than that Cicero's: correct

obscured

by o u r l a c k with

has not perceived quite different

intentions

in u s i n g t h e by God the Philo's origiexisting

i d e a a r e in t w o w a y s creator. concept. 35. 36.

(1) h i s p r e o c c u p a t i o n in s t r e s s i n g

t h e M o s a i c L a w ; (2) h i s r e c o g n i a t i o n Koester was therefore n a l i t y , but h e did not r e a l i z e that

the cosmos w a s created

in a s e n s e

P h i l o w a s reworking

an already

Cf. Opif.3, Mos.2.48. Cf. Opif.142-144, Abr.4-6,60-61, Mos.2.48; of t h e t e l o s are found. 117-128 An analysis is c o r r e c t that Nikiprowetzky on the status Having in t h e s e of these texts the three (and O p i f Goodenough

formulations 3) s h o w s and Heinemann

passages

in h i s d i s p u t e w i t h

of t h e M o s a i c L a w in r e l a t i o n to t h e laws of t h e c i t i e s author,

to t h e L a w of n a t u r e . established by to a c o d i f i -

T h e L a w of M o s e s human nomothetes.

is n o t p a r a l l e l

G o d f o r its u l t i m a t e at t h e level

it a m o u n t s

c a t i o n of t h e L a w o f n a t u r e

and for the use of mortal m e n .

Notes

III

2.12. gave his running commentary on the Timaeus the t i t l e Plato's

1 . Cornford Cosmology 2. 3. Gross study

S e e the r e m a r k s The standard and Schmidt,

on the creational on this I have research

sequence

above

III 2 . 2 . dissertations by Also the illumiis v e r y area.

studies to w h i c h

subject often

are the doctoral male

referred

in t h e C o m m e n t a r y . and female in t h i s

by Baer on Philo's

u s e of t h e c a t e g o r i e s remains

nating, 4. aeus 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. tition

and shows h o w m u c h II 9.3.3.

to b e d o n e

See above

and the remarks above

on Philo's

limited

u s e of t h e T i m -

as a s c i e n t i f i c Opif.145. See above See a b o v e See above See a b o v e See a b o v e See above

handbook

at I I I 1 . 2 .

II 9 . 3 . 1 .

o n QG 2 . 1 - 7 .

II 7 . 2 . 2 . ( v i s i o n ) , 9 . 1 . 1 . ( h e a r i n g ) , 9 . 2 . 4 . ( l i v e r ) . II 9 . 2 . 2 . II 9.2.2. II 9 . 2 . 3 . II 9.2.1-2. on Spec.1.218-219 (exeg. Lev.3:3-4). Spec.1.146, 4.92-94.

on L e g . 1 . 7 0 , 3.114-115, But see also b e l o w Note that

III 3.4. & n . 3 . Stoa did not support a bipar-

the Early

into r a t i o n a l

and i r r a t i o n a l .

12. O n t h e d i f f i c u l t p r o b l e m of t h e r e l a t i o n b e t w e e n c^ux^ a n d vous in G r e e k p h i l o s o p h y in g e n e r a l a n d in P h i l o in p a r t i c u l a r s e e a b o v e II 1 0 . 1 . 3 . 13. part 14. See above SELOS II 10.1.4., where we were surprised to f i n d h o w little Philo,

in c o m p a r i s o n

with his Platonic

and Platonist

sources, calls man's

rational

or T O SeCov. II 5 . 2 . 1 - 2 . 7.2.4.(applied to t h e c o g n i t i v e process), and the

See above

remarks 15. 16. lity 17. of

in I I I 2 . 1 1 . II 1 0 . 1 . 6 . o n o u y y E V E i a concerning a n d opoiojous. part(s) of t h e s o u l p o s s e s s immorta-

See above

On the controversy see the remarks

which

above

at II 1 0 . 1 . 3 . Migr.90, QG 4 . 1 2 2 , 1 5 3 e t c . , and note the language

Cf. Gig.31, Conf.176, myth.

the Phaedrus See above See above

18. 19.

I I 7 .1 . 3 . ( v e x p o c p o p E i v ) , 9.2.1 . ( a v a y x a i ) . II 7.1.3. 9.2.1.

532

NOTES TO

20. 21 . Middle 22. of

See above

II 9 . 2 . 1 . ,

where

w e noted

the influence regard

of S t o i c

ethics.

See' t h e f u r t h e r Platonism,

discussion,

also w i t h

to t h e c o n t r i b u t i o n of

below

at I I I 3 . 1 - 3 . above at II 7 . 2 . 2 . Philo's theories on the m e c h a n i s m

See the d i s c u s s i o n are also

sight

influenced

by this vacillation; attitude

cf. ibid. see also II 9.4.2. it b u t

23. He

See above

II 7.1.1.

On Philo's found

to t h e b o d y design.

reveals

the same showing

ambivalence

in P l a t o , u s u a l l y

denigrating

sometimes 24. 25. III 26. 27. 28. 29.

appreciation

for purposeful

See above

II 7.1.2. analysis above in II 7 . 1 . 3 . , as w e l l as t h e r e m a r k s in section.

See the detailed

1.4.b a n d t h e c r i t i q u e See the remarks Opif.130. P e t . 8 1 , stated See above above

of N i k i p r o w e t z k y ' s i n I I I 1.3.

article

in n . 2 2 of that

in a n anthropological

discussion. 7. 1.3.(the Allegory of t h e s o u l ) ,

II 6 . 2 . 1 . ( G o d ' s texts,

assistants), context

10.1.5.(the 30. 31. 32. of

two basic

their

and i n t e r p r e t a t i o n ) .

See above See ibid. Explicitly

II 10.1.5. and e s p . t h e r e f e r e n c e s in P e t 8 3 , implicitly to t h e s t u d y right of B a e r . the relevant sections

throughout

Opif. In O p i f . 146 P h i l o paradeigma writes: ooxojs relation TIS ctvdpunos xatct psv xpv tvotav n nayaopa (JXELIOTCIL The view 6'

33.

Aoytp 9 E C ) , x p s p a M a p a s Platonizing lation is ACXE,

<vo0.

EXUOYELOV

r uoTtaopa

yEyovciis. another puptoov

(J-payeCov)

and the Stoicizing

part-whole r e -

(uoiaopa) (we a c c e p t

are placed Theiler's Tpo <ps,

f|, O T E P

side by side. brilliant 4<t>xtS,

In Mut.223, however, cf. GT 6.153): ppps,

SELTCITOV

taken

emendation,
6E xat

YEVOEOJS,
vo0s>

Cwns,
Bpax

atoftnaeois,
ELUELV

(pciVTCtatas,
TOLS

Aoytapo,
T P S TO

PEV o v o u a ,

TEAELOTCITOV

EPYOV,

itavTos

<l<t>xs u o T t a o p a

atiTEpov

xctTci Maiuov

cotAoaopootv,

ELMVOS versal vine not

\>ELCI soul'

xpayEtov is less

utoEps.

hilo

clearly

gives

the priority 'fragment being

here

to t h e

Platonizing than

view

of M o s a i c Exv

anthropology. theory between from

The expression man's

of t h e u n i that it d o e s

suitable

for indicating the cosmos

relation

to G o d a n d t h e d i -

the double

Gen.1:27,

the reason

distinguish

as c l e a r l y

(and i t s p a r t , m a n ) a n d G o d t h e

creator. 34. gives Opif. 35. 36. 37. Pet.79-90, Plant.17-27, on which see above II 1 0 . 1 . 2 . Spec.4.123, QG_2.59. in h i s i n Pet.79-90, a lucid Plant.17-27, Her.54-57, Spec.4.123. which Note also from how Pug.71-72 that found in

interpretation

of G e n . 1 : 2 6 - 2 7

differs

See 1 0 . 1 . 2 . o n t h e texts Note h o w Philo in O p i f . contemplativa plays down

Pet.30-82, Her.54-57, this central theme

of G e n . 1 : 2 6 - 3 0

terpretation 38. cf. 39. to

Cf. De vita

passim

and e s p . 1,19,27-28,35-36 is u s e d

(crickets,

Phdr.259c) ,73-78,90. Spec.3.1

The term

3tos S E U S P T I T L X S I have adopted

in 5 8 . emendation of voOv as h a s

(cf. P r o v . 2 . 1 1 5 ) . line to read

Mangey's

3tov

in t h e t h i r d assumed,

(cf. Colson to R o m e

EE 9.474).

It is n o t n e c e s s a r y ,

often been troubles tics

in 1 - 6 a s p e c i f i c 1938) 66-68).

reference

to the p o l i t i c a l The poliviews on political

and the embassy Judaeus emerge

in 3 8 - 4 1 A . P . ( c f . E . R . G o o d e n o u g h , But Philo's

of Philo

(New Haven

involvement 40.

clearly

enough.

Cf. Nikiprowetzky 120.

PAGES

389-394

533

41. bore

Though little

it s h o u l d construct. relation

be borne

in m i n d

that

the De specialibus and certainly

legibus

is a

theoretical

Heinemann

in h i s g r e a t m o n o g r a p h d e m o n s t r a t e d life law-courts,

t h a t it

to d a i l y A l e x a n d r i a n

did not disclose

the j u r i s p r u d e n c e 42. Migr.90 of t h e L a w . 43. ideas

of l o c a l J e w i s h

as G o o d e n o u g h h a d a r g u e d . the literal observance

on the extreme

allegorists

who neglect

Cf. Contempl.1.

The account from

mentioned

there

is l o s t , b u t its b a s i c Note that even time as s p e n d i n g m u c h

can be reconstructed their own kind

the account

in P r o b . 7 5 - 9 1 .

these practitioners studying asceticism. 44.

of t h e B L O S

itpaxTtxos a r e p o r t r a y e d and leading

of p h i l o s o p h y

a l i f e of p a s s i o n - s u p p r e s s i n g

See the analysis

of t h e s e

passages

(at l e a s t

a dozen)

above

in II 7 . 2 . 3 . text

45. C f . A b r . 5 7 - 5 8 ( w h e r e t h e e t y m o l o g y is c o m b i n e d w i t h t h e P l a t o n i c j u s t m e n t i o n e d ) a n d f u r t h e r r e f e r e n c e s at E a r p E E 1 0 . 3 3 3 - 3 3 6 . 46. 47. rived 48. 49.

OVTWS

See the remarks T h e root

above

in I I I 2 . 6 . upovoua carries the connotation 5 and passim. of mental o r intel-

of t h e w o r d

lectual

activity, which unfortunately See Bos Providentia

is m i s s i n g Divina

in o u r w o r d

'providence' d e -

from Latin. See above Decal.81

OVTOS;

I I I 2.11 & n . 3 6 . Lv'euopevov 143 irj cpuasu

TO TO

aptotov Tfjs o6ou

eiipriTat yvfiious

T E A O S ,

ETiuaTripriv
Eitatripri

T O P

c f . S p e c . 1.345

rqv EitLOTnpnv a U T O U
6E TEppa

( T O O OVTOS) EOTL

TEAOS XCCL.

eu6aLpovtas
9EOU

Etvat

vopbCovTEs, Deus (see a b o v e

(with r e g a r d philosophy 50. aeus

to t h e 60s gaouAuxii) . I 4.n.111).

One recalls

Justin's

telos

of Platonic

See above Plato means

II 1 0 . 1 . 6 . o n T i m . 9 0 d 4 - 5 , w h e r e opoucooxs 9EL.OL . r a t h e r than

it is n o t e d

that

in t h e T i m later the

OPOUOJOLS

9 E O ) , b u t that

conjunction with 51. TSV

by

t h e s l o g a n of T h t 1 7 6 a w a s o b v i o u s
CXUTO TEAOS

and i r r e s i s t i b l e .
<TO>

Praem.24 OAIOV

E T L TO

EOHEuaav

TOU

gilou

Top nounTfl this

xai narpi telos in 26

xai. r o t s

EuapEOTfjaai..
how the

Note h o w Philo
YEVOS (of

proceeds
was

to i l l u s t r a t e
tpEpoj

recounting
CJEL.

patriarchs)

TOU SEOJPECV

SEUOLS

auvELvau

x a T E O x p p E v o v aAExroj.

Notes 1. 2.

I I I

3.0. I I 1.(p.2). 2.3.(p.19)

See above See above

Notes 1. 2.

III 3 . 1 . See the introductory Philo's acquintance section with above I.4.b. of A r i s t o t l e and the A r i s t o t e e d i t o r s and seen in treapart of A r i s t o t l e .

the philosophy

lian corpus translators The relation tises. of the that

is a s u b j e c t

d e s e r v i n g of c l o s e r give numerous needs down

study.

C-W and other to w r i t i n g s

in t h e i r n o t e s

references

soundness

of t h e s e p a r a l l e l s 1.109-111 plays

to b e t e s t e d

and the r e s u l t s of A r i s t o t l e

to t h e f u n d a m e n t a l Wolfson

division between h e assumes (7 c o l u m n s Philo's

the exoteric

and esoteric on Philo's

the influence

on Philo's

t h o u g h t , b u t in h i s v o l u m e s the Stagirite's index, with Wolfson writings only

an intimate knowledge of references

to t h e e x t a n t w o r k s i n M y i m p r e s s i o n is body of scholastic works.

3 references

to t h e e x o t e r i c w o r k s ) . knowledge of the extant of t h e n o w lost

overestimates

writings

and underestimates

the importance

534

NOTES

TO

3.

The depiction

of A r i s t o t l e is a n

as a c r e a t i v e

thinker who

s u r p a s s e d the a c h i e to cultivate; himself, A to own to laus his of apexagAriTa and

vements TtavTtAs and similar the the

of h i s p r e d e c e s s o r s Ross, where to r e f e r is m e a n t encomium

Image w h i c h h e h i m s e l f nat up of

tried

cf. De phil.fr.8 also his

'apctaav xct %zZa always lead

UEpMayici Mat the A c a d e m y own Even to h i s this

to P l a t o , the m e m b e r s is f o u n d

'doxographies' which of A r i s t o t l e in w h i c h should

improvements. if t h e to s u i t relevant

in C i c T u s c 1 . 2 2 . included

Aristotelis Philonic see aims;

have Peripatetic the d i s c u s s i o n

antecedents, at

is s c a r c e l y xauvoTopua

passage,

PhiLo has above seem II

the e n c o m i u m

further

II 2 . 1 . 3 .

in r e l a t i o n Prob.3

ctL of t h e

naAoxou might it above

a dubious

compliment

in t h e m o u t h (Moses!),

Philo, (gen-

but o n o c c a s i o n h e can see u i n e p h i l o s o p h e r s ) , and 4. 5. ted ded cal 6. above cially 27 Introduced A s s h o w n by out that ibid, they and

as a v i r t u e ; 1.2.1. o n

cf. Mos.1.22 Sacr76-79.

at A e t . 1 3 w i t h the

the q u o t e of

Tim.41a7-b6. in w h i c h two grounds as for the

intervening are

passage Aet.14-15, see above sections of for do not

a non-literal

explanation

rejected;

II 2 . 1 . 3 .

Though, it w a s the

poin-

in III 2 . 4 . , t h e s e explanation as invoked

explicitly cosmogony, espousal of

r u l e out

metaphysical-ontological can be interpretation. See above II 5 . 3 . 1 . the

the T i m a e a n Philo's

conclu-

support

protologi-

II 4 . 2 . 2 . 4 . 2 . 4 . time at On t h e u s e It w a s and of

4 . 2 . 7 . on A e t 2 0 - 4 4 . also go b a c k in and in 10-11

The

argument

based see

on

t h e d o c t r i n e of

52-54 may

to the D e p h i l o s o p h i a ; see R u n i a that 125&n.82.

the work

Espein 20was

'doubling

u p ' of a p a r a p h r a s e suggested that above

q u o t a t i o n of T i m . 3 2 c - 3 3 a II 4 . 2 . 7 . in r e c o g n i t i o n of

is r e m a r k a b l e . to Plato. II

the p a r a p h r a s e his

the work debt 7. 8.

of A r i s t o t l e

Phi'.o a d d e d

the q u o t e

See above Opif.7-12

4.2.7. a virtual not paraphrase that Aristotle's of Tim.28a is p l a c e d is dyvritos Ill 1.4.e, in the and 2.4. by mouth the

(where

of M o s e s Aet.10-19

to r e f u t e

those who propound see f u r t h e r 7.2.3. 3.4.3. 4.n.40.

the c o s m o s doctrine 2.1.3.

LLOS),

(where Plato's but

is a n t i c i p a t e d

Jewish nomothete); 9. 10. 11. See above II II I

a b o v e II 2 . 1 . 1 .

See a b o v e See above

12. See a b o v e II 3 . 2 . 1 . 8 . 2 . 2 . Ill 2 . 8 . Another d o c t r i n e r e c e i v e d v i a t h e t r a d i t i o n is the r o l e of logy; s e e a b o v e II 5 . 4 . 3 . 7 . 2 . 4 . 13. 14. On the context see above II 7.1.1. the e x a m p l e in of

e x a m p l e of A r i s t o t e l i a n t h e f i f t h e l e m e n t in c o s m o -

Cf. Dillon

49-50, who of the

gives ten

Plutarch's

recognition

(Mor.

1 0 2 3 E ) of an o u t l i n e 15. 16. 17. Cf. Cicero's See a b o v e See above

categories 1.34,

Tim37b-c.

references Ill

in M I D 2.4.

Tusc.1.20.

II 2 . 1 . 3 . II 5.2.1.

18. S e e a b o v e II 5 . 4 . 3 . A s n o t e c a b o v e in I 4 . n . 2 7 , X e n o c r a t e s s y s t e m a t i c a l l y w o r k e d out h i n t s g i v e n by P l c t o in d i a l o g u e s s u c h as t h e S y m p o s i u m and the P o l i t i c u s . 19. See above II 5 . 1 . 1 . 5.1.3.

20. S e e a b o v e II 8 . 2 . 1 . ( i n c l u d i n g the r e m a r k s o n a p o s s i b l e r e l a t i o n b e t w e e n Eofpuct and t h e O l d A c a d e m i c d y a d ) , III 2 . 5 . ( N e o p y t h a g o r e a n i n f l e n c e o n P h i l o ' s theology).

PAGES

395-397

535

21.

See

the

remarks

above

in

III 2 . 8 . , w h e r e dualism.

it w a s

pointed

out

that

Philo

by n o m e a n s 22. 23. rough See

puts

forward III

a true

above

1.4.d&n.48. admiration account of des one must Philo's (267): have for K r a m e r ' s 266-281). remorselessly claim at the thounbe-

In s p i t e

of

the

erudition, his of

'Logos-Theologie' entscheidende ist b i s h e r Situation as the for

is p a r t i c u l a r l y The Schritt, die getan. aber

satisfactory ginning und

(Der U r s p r u n g der

Geistmetaphysik 'Der

the a c c o u n t

is b o l d der

systemaPhilons Die kon-

tische Auswertung

arithmologischen mit

Einschlge

in d e r P h i l o s o p h i e nicht Systems der the the gibt

ihre V e r k n p f u n g die

"Logos"-Lehre,

sequente Verfolgung Gelegenheit, forschung folds, one Philo's Philo's clear. vom

dieser

Seite des philonischen unbersichtliche aufzuhellen.' a staggering But

vielleicht Quellenunof at all

ziemlich encounters and w h a t

philonischen

Zentrum her

'systematic

analysis'

soon

disregard

contextuality distinction to P h i l o ' s he draws is n o t m a d e

' A c a d e m i c ' and sources Only once such the

Neopythagorean he himself the

snippets, while does Krmer systematic are that to

between

does with

this m a t e r i a l allude in conclusions long are

(269 o n H e r . 1 2 9 f f . ) for e x a m p l e ,

exegetical (271,273) can

perspective. from passages lists without be levelled at

Note,

as O p i f . 4 9 , 1 0 2 , w h i c h slightest philosophical (159) statement

located

arithmological criticism as to b e v i e w e d

intentions. 'the I d e a s Opif102.)

(The s a m e

Dillon's

numbers', where 24. Cf. Drrie

an a p p e a l Von

is a l s o m a d e 28: The

Platon on the of

'Schon C i c e r o s corollary of

Zeitgenossen We of ail

hatten are find, not

keinen of no for

Zuasre-

gang mehr sistance that rence the to levant

zu X e n o c r a t e s . ' in r e s e a r c h index Philo. locorum

is that

Philo's works

lost w r i t i n g s of Speusippus'

these m e n . analysis

example, refe-

Tarn's magisterial

the m a t e r i a l a single

to a r e c o n s t r u c t i o n

thought

contains

Notes
1.

III 3 . 2 .
See the introductory remarks above at I 4.c.

2. A n t i o c h u s did not r e g a r d h i m s e l f as a S t o i c , but as a f o l l o w e r of the O l d A c a d e m y , w i t h w h i c h the d o c t r i n e s of t h e S t o a w e r e f u n d a m e n t a l l y in a g r e e ment. H i s a c t u a l p h i l o s o p h i c a l v i e w s , h o w e v e r , a r e c l o s e r to S t o i c i s m t h a n to P l a t o and t h e A c a d e m y , as h i s p u p i l C i c e r o r e c o g n i z e d ( A c a d . 1 . 4 3 ) ; c f . A . A . L o n g , Hellenistic P h i l o s o p h y (London 1974) 226. 3. 4. See the For introductory Arius remarks above at I 4.d. and only more a few fame decawith

example than

Didymus,

a citizen

of A l e x a n d r i a though he

des older

Philo, was

a professed

Stoic,

gained

his doxographical 5 . 6. We i s s 5 .

writings.

O p i f 8 , on which

see

above

II 2 . 2 . 1 . 3 . 2 . 1 . in SVF 2.302.

The passage

has

been,

in m y

view wrongly, 7.

t a k e n u p by V o n A r n i m object that

One might

the d e s c r i p t i o n transcendence. Philo's team, of the the

o Tiov oXiov v o u s

(also

Stoicizing) undifference sponsor disupimage in in

implies between of the rects plies

immanence

rather of

than

The a p p e l l a t i o n c o a c h of team; the nor

is c e r t a i n l y the the

expected.

Perhaps we The

can rescue a football The sponsor

intention

by c o m p a r i n g the coach The

the c a p t a i n team.

team and

captain

is a m e m b e r for the God

is n o t , but division

its m o v e m e n t s . the conditions

is n e i t h e r m e m b e r team

' d i r e c t o r ' , but builder in t h e

necessary

to o p e r a t e . architect, as

corres-

ponds, mutatis Philo's thought that

mutandis,

to that b e t w e e n k i n g , between II 3 . 4 . 3 . Ill

of O p i f . 1 7 - 1 8 , and suggesting

to that

as B e i n g , G o d 2.5-6.). as

creator,

the Logos astray

(cf. a b o v e

Friichtel

12 g o e s

the d e s c r i p t i o n

of v o u s

cilXtMptveoxaTOS

xai. a K p a u p v e o T a x o s

536

NOTES

TO

retains

an element

of

Stoic materialism; (362) to

cf. Praem.40

and H a r l

FE

15.110.

Nor

is P e p i n ' s 8. 9.

reference

the A r i s t o t e l i a n see t h e

quintessence above God

to b e at II

recommended. 3.1.1. pronoia

Philo has On God as

Rep.508-509 itarpp Logos. Stoic ai

in m i n d ;

remarks II 2 . 2 . 2 .

xomxris

see a b o v e

exercises

by m e a n s 10.

of h i s

Cf. Rist

philosophy that

203-204, Mansfeld interpreted to b e i.e. m o r e and

Mnemosyne

31(1978)167. the a c t i v e they is no were than

Rist and

op-cit204ff. passive viewed

suggests Stoa.

Posidonius if

the r o l e of there

principles in the Old

in a d i f f e r e n t , Even

dualistic, way correct, account

this w e r e

resem-

blance between 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17.

Posidonius' position on w h i c h Ill

Philo's II

in O p i f . 8 .

Diog.Laert.3.69, See a b o v e See See See above for

see a b o v e

3.2.1.

II 2 . 2 . 1 . II 8.2.1.

2.8.n.14-15.

example III III

above

II 4 . 2 . 1 .

on

Prov.250-51.

above

2.5. 2.7. references and n o t e to A n d r e s e n , D o r r i e , the important Dillon. at Cic.DND

See a b o v e See a b o v e

II 5 . 1 . 3 . w i t h II 4 . 1 . 1 .

18. See a b o v e 2.115.

6.1.4.

parallel

19. D i l l o n 159 s u g g e s t s that the p l a c e m e n t of t h e n o e t i c c o s m o s in the L o g o s is an a d a p t a t i o n of the S t o i c d o c t r i n e of t h e A o y o s o n e p p a t t K O S (an i n t e r p r e t a t i o n t h a t w a s v e r y p o p u l a r at t h e h e i g h t of P a n - P o s i d o n i a n i s m , e . g . at C o h n GT 1.13-14). It is c l e a r f r o m the a c c o u n t in O p i f . , h o w e v e r , that t h e L o g o s , as s e e n in r e l a t i o n to the M o a p o s v o p x o s , h a s a d o u b l e a s p e c t . It is the p l a c e of the i d e a s as s u p r a - and p i e - c o s m i c p a r a d i g m , but it t h e n (as i n s t r u m e n t ) u s e s the p a r a d i g m to i m p r e s s the d e s i g n o n u n f o r m e d m a t t e r . The latter t a s k s h o w s s o m e r e s e m b l a n c e to t h e S t o i c d o c t r i n e of the A o y o s c n t E p u a T L x o c . But the p a r a d e i g m a r e l a t i o n b e t w e e n i d e a a n d c o p y ( o r s e a l a n d i m p r i n t ) r e s u l t s in c o n s i d e r a b l e a l t e r a t i o n , for the i d e a (or d e s i g n ) is not e x c l u s i v e l y i m m a n e n t in t h e t h i n g s t h e m s e l v e s as in the S t o a . The immanent formal element is r e t a i n e d in M i d d l e P l a t o n i s m t h r o u g h the d o c t r i n e of i m m a n e n t f o r m ; s e e f u r t h e r a b o v e II 2 . 2 . 1 . on Fug_.8-12. H o w W e i s s 2 3 4 - 2 3 6 c a n a f f i r m that the S t o i c L o g o s is 'ein W e l t - i m m a n e n t e und z u g l e i c h W e l t - t r a n s z e n d e n t e G r b s s e ' and t h e n d e s c r i b e the S t o i c s y s t e m as m o n i s t i c is n o t c l e a r to m e . 20. Cf. Wolfson 1.253-255.

21. I n d e e d w h e n P h i l o u s e s the e x p r e s s i o n n x o u x o o p o u (or xwv O A O J V ) t o u x n , it is in n e a r l y e v e r y c a s e in r e l a t i o n to S t o i c p h i l o s o p h i c a l i d e a s ; see a b o v e II 5 . 2 . 1 . 22. sis, 23. 24. the Stoa; 25. 26. Logos and Even i.e. See See four a though, that level as w e saw above in III 2 . 7 . , P h i l o of real the c o s m i c existence cannot outside avoid God giving a himself. the

impression

the L o g o s

as e q u i v a l e n t given

soul becomes

hyposta-

of G o d ' s b e i n g again III

above above

once

2.7. In a s s u m i n g the total interchangeability Aristotle and the of

II 4 . 2 . 1 . Philo 2.7. III

4.2.3.

elements

also

departs

from Plato

and

joins

see a b o v e Her 228

(note

the w o r d s R.Joly, out

Maxct

Maiuafjv) , A e t . 1 0 2 - 1 0 3 . le M o y e n Platonisme' Platonist cosmogony and the in K e r y g m a (ap. of the und Stob. Epi-

Aet8-9, cf.19. 313-315, has Stoic

'Notes p o u r a text of

pointed clearly cycle

the M i d d l e

Iuncus

Eel5.1107) which the phanius

endeavours

to r e c o n c i l e of the

the

Timaeus

cosmic

(cf. a l s o H i p p o l y t u s

a. Diels Timaeus

Dox.Gr.567.21,

ibid591.18;

Severus' combination

Politicus

PAGES

397-401

537

m y t h r e v e a l s S t o i c i n f l u e n c e , as B a l t e s 104 c o r r e c t l y r e m a r k s ) . This doctrine s e e m s d u b i o u s l y P l a t o n i s t and is q u i t e d i f f e r e n t to P h i l o ' s u s u a l t h o u g h t o n t h e s u b j e c t of c o s m i c citpdapota. But s e e a b o v e I I I 1.4.n.71 o n P r o v . I . Bec a u s e 6 O p o s is a s s o c i a t e d w i t h G o d ' s w i l l w h i c h e n s u r e s the oupSapOLa o f t h e c o s m o s (cf. T i m . 4 1 a ) , it d i f f e r s f r o m the S t o i c u s e of a 'cosmic b o n d ' w h i c h is d i s s o l v e d in the exitupwai.s; see a b o v e II 6 . 1 . 4 . 27. 28. 29. 30. See above See a b o v e See a b o v e See above II II 3.3.1. 9.2.1. on Opif79. 2.12. acquaintance with adin S t o i c t h a n P l a t o n i c

ibid II

1 0 . 1 . 5 . Ill

31. See a b o v e II 7 . 2 . 1 - 2 . 9 . 1 . 1 . Note also Philo's v a n c e s in m e d i c a l s c i e n c e , w h i c h a r e b e t t e r r e f l e c t e d t h e o r i e s ; see a b o v e 9 . 3 . 3 . 32. S e e the remark above at II 7.2.2.

Notes

III 3 . 3 .

1. See a b o v e I 3. I l l 1 . 1 . n . 6 - 7 . H o w w o u l d P h i l o r e f e r to P l a t o n i s t s if h e did h a v e t h e m in m i n d ? G l u c k e r , w h o h a s m a d e a l e n g t h y s t u d y of t h e q u e s t i o n of h o w the P l a t o n i s t ' s c h o o l ' w a s n a m e d , c o n c l u d e s that t h e t e r m nAatiovuxos f i r s t e m e r g e s in t h e 2nd c e n t . A . D . and that b e f o r e t h e n P l a t o n i s t p h i l o s o h e r s a r e c a l l e d ' A x a n p a x o L ( t h o u g h b y the 1st c e n t . B . C . the A c a d e m y as i n stitution no longer e x i s t e d ) ( 2 0 6 - 2 2 5 ) . P h i l o t a l k s of A c a d e m i c s o n c e , at QG 3 . 3 3 , b u t c l e a r l y h e m e a n s the e a r l i e r s c e p t i c a l l y - m i n d e d m e m b e r s of t h e N e w Academy. By w a y of c o n t r a s t t h e P y t h a g o r e a n s a r e m e n t i o n e d r e l a t i v e l y o f t e n ( O p i f 1 0 0 , L e g . 1 . 1 5 , P r o b . 2 , A e t . 1 2 , QG 1.99, 3 . 4 9 , 4 . 8 , c f . 3 . 1 6 ) . Other s c h o o l s w h i c h P h i l o n a m e s a r e t h e P e r i p a t e t i c s (QG 3 . 1 6 , c f . A e t . 5 5 ) , t h e S t o i c s (QE 2 . 1 2 0 , c f . P o s t . 1 3 3 , A e t . 8 e t c . ) , t h e S c e p t i c s (QG 3 . 3 3 , c f . C o n g r . 5 2 ) , the C y n i c s ( P l a n t . 1 5 1 ) 2. could 3. C f . P r o v . 1.6,20 and the c o m m e n t s at II 2 . 3 . 3 . r e f e r to P l a t o n i s t s or d o x o g r a p h e r s . See the introductory remarks a b o v e at I.4.fg. 3.2.2. In A e t . 1 3 cpaoL,

4. See t h e r e m a r k s a b o v e in I I I 1.2. & n . 1 3 - 1 7 , w h i c h a r e o f l i m i t e d v a l u e b e c a u s e P h i l o ' s u s e of o t h e r P l a t o n i c d i a l o g u e s c o u l d o n l y b e d e a l t w i t h in t h i s study i n a s m u c h as it is r e l e v a n t to h i s u s e of t h e T i m a e u s . It is s t r i k i n g h o w r a r e l y P h i l o a l l u d e s to P l a t o ' s l a t e r d i a l o g u e s (Tht , S o p h . , P o l P h i l . ) , if one or t w o p u r p l e p a s s a g e s s u c h as T h t 1 7 6 , 1 9 1 and the P o l i t i c u s m y t h a r e left out of a c c o u n t . T h e i l e r E H V 67 s p e a k s of a ' P l a t o n o h n e P o l i tik'. It g o e s w i t h o u t s a y i n g that P h i l o ' s p o l i t i c a l i n v o l v e m e n t w a s w h o l l y d i f f e r e n t to w h a t P l a t o s o u g h t to a c h i e v e . But p r e c i s e l y in h i s e x p o s i t i o n o f t h e m o r e p r a c t i c a l a s p e c t s of t h e M o s a i c L a w P h i l o w a s a b l e to put to e x c e l lent u s e h i s r e a d i n g of t h e R e p u b l i c and t h e L a w s , as t h e m a n y p a r a l l e l s a d d u c e d by N i k i p r o w e t z k y (FE 2 3 ) and H e i n e m a n n ( P h i l o n s g r i e c h i s c h e u n d jiidische Bildung) show. 5. T h i s d e f i c i e n c y w a s a l r e a d y r e c o g n i z e d in t h e r e v i e w by R . M . J o n e s (CPh 17(1922)179-184). B i l l i n g s d o e s n o t d i s c u s s t h e r e l a t i v e i m p o r t a n c e of t h e v a r i o u s P l a t o n i c w r i t i n g s for P h i l o , and t h e r e is n o i n d e x l o c o r u m , so m y c r i ticisms are based p r i m a r i l y on i m p r e s s i o n s . M a n y of h i s p a r a l l e l s a r e d i s a p p o i n t i n g w h e n c h e c k e d in d e t a i l (e.g. a b o v e at II 9 . 2 . 3 . n . 2 , 9 . 4 . 1 . n . 1 ) . 6. T h o u g h in at least o n e c a s e W o l f s o n ' s e s t i m a t i o n of w a s found e x c e s s i v e (II 7 . 1 . 3 . ) . And o f t e n h e a l s o m a k e s r i s o n b e t w e e n P l a t o and P h i l o . 7. For e ^ n y n O L S of P l a t o ' s w o r d s or d o c t r i n e the T i m a e u s ' too d i r e c t a role compa-

cf. already

Posidonius

ap_. S e x .

538

NOTES

TO

E m p . A d v . M a t h . 7 . 9 3 (= f r . F 8 5 E - K , 395 T h e i l e r ) ; a m o n g t r u e P l a t o n i s t s c f . P l u t . M o r . 4 6 4 E , 1 0 1 2 B , 1 0 1 4 A , P l o t . E r m . 5 . 1 . 8 . 12 e t c . F o r t h e m o r e g e n e r a l c o n t e x t of a n c i e n t e x e g e s i s s e e f u r t h e r N o c k J RS 4 9 ( 1 9 5 9 ) 1 0 , H . D r r i e , 'Zur M e t h o d i k a n tiker E x e g e s e ' ZNTW 6 5 ( 1 9 7 4 ) 1 2 1 - 1 3 3 . 8. 9. Cf. Tigerstedt See a b o v e I Interpreting Plato 64 o n Alb.Did.271.

4.f. diverse phrases

10. S e e a b o v e II 7 . 2 . 2 . A n o t h e r e x a m p l e at O p i f 2 2 , w h e r e a r e b o r r o w e d f r o m t h e P o l i t i c u s m y t h ; see a b o v e II 3 . 2 . 1 . 11. See above II 9 . 2 . 2 . on Leg.1.63-73.

12. P r o v . 1 . 2 0 - 2 1 (on w h i c h Compare Plutarch's procedure least a d o z e n Platonic texts 13. 14. See above II 3.4.3. Spec.2.182.

s e e II 5 . 3 . 1 . 2 . 1 . 2 . 2 . 3 . 3 . ) , A e t . 1 3 (II 6 . 1 . 1 . ) . at M o . 1 0 1 4 C - 1 0 1 7 C , w h e r e h e q u o t e s or c i t e s at to p r o v e h i s i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of t h e c o s m o g o n y .

Det.81, cf.

15. A s n o t e d a b o v e in I I I 1.3. & n . 2 2 , the p r a c t i c e is m a r k e d l y a b s e n t in t h e Q u a e s t i o n e s , c o n s t i t u t i n g o n e of t h e m a i n d i f f e r e n c e s b e t w e e n t h o s e t r e a t i s e s and t h e A l l e g o r i c a l C o m m e n t a r y . 16. P e t . 7 9 - 9 0 , o n w h i c h see II 1 0 . 1 . 2 . Two other fine examples based largely o n v e r b a l p a r a l l e l s a r e d i s c u s s e d in II 1 . 2 . 1 . ( S a c r . 7 6 - 7 9 ) , 2 . 3 . 2 . ( P l a n t . 95ff.). 17. 18. 19. 20. See a b o v e See above I 4.f & n . 9 3 . II 3 . 2 . 1 . Ill 3 . 2 . & n. 1 1 . and the reference to to Alb.Did.14.6.

See above See above

II 5 . 3 . 1 . o n O p i f . 2 6 , A e t . 5 2 II 9 . 2 . 1 . on O p i f . 7 9 and

the reference

Tim.Locr.72. XII

21. See a b o v e III 2 . 5 . & n . 9 . C f . N u m e n i u s f r . 4 , 1 5 ( W a s z i n k ' s t h e s i s (EH 1 2 . 5 1 n . ) that h e m a y b e d r a w i n g on P h i l o for t h i s d o c t r i n e is u n n e c e s s a r y given the Middle Platonist background; cf. Alb.Did.10.2, Dillon 2 8 3 ) . 22. See above II 5 . 1 . 1 . the III 1.2. of N e o p y t h a g o r e a n ideas on Philo's

23. Mor.393B. On see above III 2.5. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. See a b o v e See above See above See above See above II II

influence

theology

3.4.5. 3.4.2. Fug.69).

II 6 . 1 . 1 . ( A e t . 1 3 ) , 6 . 2 . 1 . ( o n II II 8.3.2. 1.3.2.

29. It w a s n o t e d a b o v e in II 7 . 2 . 3 . that t h i s t e x t , w h i c h C i c e r o , is o n l y in v o g u e a m o n g c e r t a i n P l a t o n i s t s . 30. See above of II 2 . 2 . 3 . 5 . 1 . 1 . the d e m i u r g e as In 2 . 2 . 2 . it w a s ttai naxnp

is v e r y

popular

in

shown, however, in

that Philo.

the

description

Ttotrnns

is u b i q u i t o u s II

31. O n e m i g h t add 2 2 b - c ( n a t u r a l d i s a s t e r s ; p o s s i b l e d e s t r u c t i o n of the c o s m o s ; 5 . 3 . 1 . ) .

see a b o v e

1.2.1-2.),

38b

(the

32. Witt 123. T h e r e a r e c o l l o q u i a l E n g l i s h w o r d s w h i c h e x p r e s s the f o r c e of t h e G e r m a n ' S c h w r m e r e i ' in a m o r e d o w n to e a r t h w a y . Witt's further statem e n t ( i b i d . ) , 'in n o r e l i g i o u s s p e c u l a t i o n b e f o r e the t i m e of N e o p l a t o n i s m is t h e r e a n y s e r i o u s a t t e m p t to c o m b i n e t r a n s c e n d e n c e w i t h i m m a n e n c e ' , is p a t e n t nonsense. 33. Cf. E.Norden, Agnostos theos (Leipzig 1913); P.Wendland, Die hellenisti-

PAGES

401-406

539

sehe Kultur tugire 34. 35. 243; dem

(Tbingen

1912) 60-64,130-136;

Theiler

Vorbereitung

100-109; F e s -

Rvlation

1.Iff. is f o u n d in A n d r e s e n L o g o s und Nomos 2 8 1 . 'Die S t e l l u n g . . . ' 2 3 9 hinaus aus [Atticus] 2 5 3 ('here h e

The expression

C f . A n d r e s e n ZNTW 44(1952-53) 194-195, M o r e s c h i n i Baltes 5 2 ('so a r g u m e n t i e r t Bedrfnis seiner the dogmatic Attikos than hier religisen Zeit h e r a u s ' ) , D i l l o n

ber den Timaiostext

is m u c h m o r e

theologian

the p h i l o s o p h e r ' ) . die hauptschlichen Aspekten des (Assen 1975) 115-136. h e is g i v i n g with entire a model of t w o e x would miss to do j u s -

36. 'Logos-Religion oder N o u s - T h e o l o g i e ' : k a i s e r z e i t l i c h e n P i a t o n i s m u s ' in K e p h a l a i o n 37. out tice 38. 39. Ibid123-130 on important Drrie emphasizes that

treme p o s i t i o n s , each to t h e r i c h n e s s Laws 908-909. theology

of w h i c h ,

if p u r s u e d

consistency,

aspects

of t h e P l a t o n i c

heritage.

It is d i f f i c u l t of a f e w l i n e s .

of t h e a n a l y s i s

in a s u m m a r y

Plato's

is a n e v e r - e n d i n g such Cherniss

subject

of d i s p u t e .

The one extreme as a (Gnomon 22 tacit, that

is r e p r e s e n t e d precursor rizing what with (1950)210): about is h e l d

by scholars

as Festugire fiercely

and D e V o g e l , w h o see Plato attacks this p o s i t i o n frequently union a n d of m u c h m o r e necessarily

of C h r i s t i a n i t y . 'The t r o u b l e Plato's to b e B e i n g must

at t h e r o o t

of a l l t h i s

of t h e t h e o -

religion

is t h e t r i p l e must

assumption,

in t h e h i g h e s t

sense must

b e G o d , that of t h e s o u l

whatever

is t h e o b j e c t

of contemplation be the goal

b e G o d , and that

this object about

of c o n t e m p l a t i o n . fit t h e s e of soul

This may be religious to m a k e h i s involve themselthat t h e and the specula-

truth; but Plato did not k n o w statements ves divine in i n c o n s i s t e n c y is a l w a y s

it, and that

is w h y a l l a t t e m p t s assumptions not a p p e a l

s o u l s , g o d s , and ideas situated on the level enough,

and s e l f - c o n t r a d i c t i o n . ' motivation behind

But C h e r n i s s ' o w n view does of t h e I d e a s

(see a b o v e I 4.a

& n.14). ultimate tion 40.

T h e religious principia rather

the doctrines

is c l e a r obscure

b u t the r e l a t i o n

to theological

is left

(on t h e t e r m Platonism

'religious' see above of A l b i n u s

I 2.2.n.10). cited a b o v e at

On SeoAoYLa period

in M i d d l e should

see the remark

I 4.n.111, Hellenistic which

also Did.7.1, Drrie

EH V 196.

But important Mundo

precedents 1 391b4.

in t h e

not be overlooked;

cf. SVF 2.42 (Chrysippus, on

see Mansfeld

Stud.HellRel134), Ps.Arist.De

41. Mor.392E-393B. W h i t t a k e r C Q 1 9 ( 1 9 6 9 ) 1 8 9 - 1 9 2 n o t e s t h e i n f l u e n c e of N e o p y t h a g o r e a n i s m and c o m p a r e s t h e e q u a t i o n o f to zv a n d cpavw 9 E O S by E u d o r u s ( a p . Simp 1.in P h y s . 1 8 1 ) , as w e l l a s P h i l o ' s o s c i l l a t i o n f r o m o wv to T O v. De Vogel Philosophia I 210-213 too easily assimilates the interpretations of M i d d l e P l a t o n i s t s to t h e i n t e n t i o n s of P l a t o h i m s e l f . 42. 43. Did.9.1. Mor.351 A. Drrie Kephalaion 123n.39 points Ep.95.47 out a similar colit attitude in

the c o n t e m p o r a r y 44. 45. 46. On this

S t o a , e . g . at S e n e c a see above

deum

qui novit.

distinction

II 3 . 0 . of D r r i e . a n d the e a r l i e r

See above

I 4.d a n d e s p . t h e t h e s i s

Cf. Alb.Did.12.2, Apul.De

Plat.194, Num.ap.Calc.298-299,

Tim.Locr.7. 47. Cf. Enn.2.9.8.3-5, 3.2.1-2. gives more than is c o n s p i c u o u s l y absent. In t h e I n d e x fontium of H e n r y a n d S c h w y z e r ' s t h e text

Editio minor, which Tim.30a 48. 49. 50.

200 references

to t h e T i m a e u s ,

See above See above See above

III 2.8-9. II 6 . 1 . 5 . II 2 . 1 . 3 . & n . 3 o n A t t i c u s (and P l u t a r c h ) .

540

NOTES

TO

51. 52. mean use 2.68 53. 54. 55. from 56.

Opif.7. Alb.Did. 12.1. 'way of of the l i f e ' or to The word 6taL .Ta is p u z z l i n g If the in t h i s c o n t e x t . one might Does seems it more QE

'arbitration'. context, to d e s c r i b e 2.255).

latter meaning, w h i c h of the L o g o s

appropriate (Greek I.e.

the c o s m o g o n i c EES

is a c c e p t e d ,

compare

Philo's

same word text at

the activity

at P l a n t . 1 0 ,

Prov.1.6-8,20-22, 2.50-51,56; II 6 . 2 . 2 . and the a r t i c l e

see a b o v e

III

1.4.f. there. adapted

See above

of D o r r i e

cited

A l b i n u s ' slogan Rep.617e. But this

(Did.26.2)

is C I 6 E O X O I I O V

n ^uxn,

which he has

hierarchical changes; Plat.183. by (Iva eipuoe ysv see

theology cannot above

be accepted below III

by

the

monotheist

Philo without 57. Apul.De

III 2 . 6 . and example of

3.5. based on Plato's Laertius:

A good the BpoxoCs (Jjuxnv,

the s o t e r i o l o g y and cited HAdxwva, adob.(3.45) fervent 7. Iff

writings

is p r o v i d e d $oCgos T6V

couplet xov

composed 6 ' L'va afiua of

by D i o g e n e s

' AovArnttov XI6E

58. proach 59. refer 5.4 60. yaxa 61.

Atticus cf. the

fr.1.4.

For an example

the m o r e

Neoplatonist

ap-

anonymous

Pro l e g p h i l o s P l a t . 5 1 , the implicit etc. at 718A-720C

Westerink. auxos must

Mo_r.426E-427A. to P l a t o . Other (on T i m . 3 5 a ! ) ,

Given

reference

to the T i m a e u s at

e x x . of P l a t o ' s

at!,vi.XTEa$ai,

ibid 3 7 0 F , J u s t i n D i a l

Plot.Enn.4.2.2.49 Other examples

Mor.427A-430F. passim. Num.fr.24 (64.61

and

in the IIActxuiVLHd

C,T]TT\-

Des

Places). a work

This IIEPL.

is n o t m e a n t
upEaguxcpoLS

as a c r i t i c i s m ;
ELTIECV

he

imev-

mediately atOLya. 62.

a d d s : ctAA'ou Numenius

BouAoyaL

E7i'av6paou

priyaxa o u x

also wrote 121.

xfiv

teapot n A a x w v i

dnoppnxuv

(fr.23).

Dorrie

Kephalaion

63. T h e u s e of A r i s t o t e l i a n and S t o i c d o c t r i n e s to e x p l a i n P l a t o ' s d o c t r i n e s is l e g i t i m a t e , b e c a u s e they are ' m o d e r n i z a t i o n s ' of i d e a s i m p l i c i t in the P l a tonic t e x t s . 64. Albinus (and G a i u s ) ap. Procl.in Tim.134025ff (cf. Did.4.3)

65. A l b . D i d . 2 7 . 1 (a c l e a r a d a p t a t i o n of T i m . 2 8 c ) . d a t p a A s s , r e p l a c i n g P l a t o ' s d 6 u v a x o v , is the s a m e w o r d u s e d by N u m e n i u s f r . 2 3 (62.2 D e s P l a c e s ) , 24 (64.24), Justin Apo1.2.10.6 But an e s o t e r i c o r a l t r a d i t i o n is not b e i n g r e commended here; cf. above n . 8 .

Notes
1. VEuaxt also

III 3.4.
Philo speaks of p u b l i c xous TtEpt lectures dpExfjs in H e r . 1 2 , C o n g r 64 oi on at the r i v a l r y I 3. The (6iepxovxaL. 6 E In of the s t a r s . of by B a l t e s 2, dttSee

ouvEtpovxes remarks for the

Aoyous above

(ptAoaocpouvxEs) .

Somn.2.114 oral

he recalls the teaching Dillon 2. 3. 4. 5. graphy points

having heard

a learned

man speak

on Philo's

education

importance

transmission

of d o c t r i n e

is w e l l

emphasized

xv,338. See a b o v e See See II 5 . 2 . 1 . ( a n d 9.2.2-3. 5.4.3. see a b o v e II 6 . 1 . 1 . ) and interpolated, as M a n s f e l d could of A e t . 8 - 9 P r o v . 1.22 have been (where the doxo130 by a esp. on C h e r . 2 1 - 2 5 ) , 5.4.2.

a b o v e II above II

Cf. Aet.13 is not out).

(on w h i c h

necessarily The basic

Ps.Hippocratic

tract

information

supplied

PAGES

406-410

541

doxography Tim.41a-b since 2.1.3. ius' there

(cf A e t . P l a c . 2 . 4 ) . in 13 a n d a p p e n d

But Philo would

h a v e h a d to i n s e r t remarks in 1 4 - 1 6 works.

t h e q u o t e of himself, above II as A e t Phi-

the interpretative Placita

are not the material in S o m n . 1 . 2 1 - 2 4

J

of d o x o g r a p h i c a l

See further by Diels

On Philo's u s e of the Vetusta

(reconstructed

source)

see P.Wendland,

'Eine d o x o g r a p h i s c h e

Quelle

lo 's ' j3j ^zj >ej[ Jcn_j^ 6. 7. 8. lels 9. 10. 11. 12. more See above See above III 3.3.n.2. I 4.h & n . 1 1 5 - 1 1 9 . Plat.209;

1074-1079.

Alb.Did.18.1, Apul.De in P l u t a r c h . See above See above II 3 . 4 . 5 . I 4.n.117, aspect

see a b o v e

II 7 . 2 . 2 . a n d e s p . t h e p a r a l -

II 3 . 4 . 5 . see further b e l o w in t h i s section. Romanitas Dillon follosing Eudorus 3(1961)117; little of any one and Philo

On the formal Cf. Boyance Parousia reticent

REG 72(1959)380-382, 203-204 and p a s s i m ,

76(1963)80,85ff, 26-32. against his slavish

Theiler master, at

Philomathes

is a

( 1 4 5 'It is a n a r g u m e n t or C h r y s i p p u s ,

such as E u d o r u s .

Philo w a s a m a n w h o read for h i m s e l f . ' ) , between The connection

the basic

t e x t s , such as

Plato, Aristotle made by Horovitz 13. Theiler

but compares Philo

128,132,157-158,180.

and Eudorus w a s already

2,78, Festugiere

Revelation 4.25. the connection is s p e c u l a t i v e : 'Die B e o beein-

Philomathes aber

29 admits gerade

bachtung von Uebereinstimmungen flussten mit Tim.Locr, Philo Sptpiatonikern, die nicht sonstiger

mit Eudor, mit dem lteren v o n Eudor auch die v o n der Verwandtschaft von Philo abhngig sind, fhrt

in d e r E x e g e s e

a u f d i e Vermuallein uns nur

tung, d a s s mit auf 14. 15. The Eudor Eudor

schon

einen Timaeuskommentar Prtendenten bringen.

benutzen k o n n t e , d e n wir bei der etwas etwas voreilig gewagt,

mangelnden Kenntnis

vielleicht

in Z u s a m m e n h a n g z u verlassen I

E s ist t a t s c h l i c h

(my i t a l i c s ) . '

See above

4.d&n.61-64. that Eudorus wrote could such a commentary derived is b a s e d I from a primarily 4.d&n.67). treatise

The S u g g e s t i o n essay information

on P l u t a r c h ' s dealing with 16. 17. his

De animae

procreatione raised

in T i m a e o

(see a b o v e

given by Plutarch

have been

interpretative

problems

by the T i m a e u s .

Cf. above Cf. Dillon

III 3.3. & n.41. 1 2 8 , 1 5 8 , and above III 2.6. suit The image of t h e w h o l l y builds tran-

scendent not made 18.

aatAtus clear.

in O p i f 1 7 - 1 8 m i g h t

t h e uxpvco S e o s the architect

of E u d o r u s , but t h e c i t y is

relation

to t h e m a t e r i a l s

o u t of w h i c h

Cf. Baltes

85, Cherniss

Plutarch's Moralia the evidence. of T h e i l e r

L C L 13.1 1 7 0 - 1 7 1 .

Dillon's

remarks 19. that pev God Laws 20. 21. ovTa On

at 1 3 2 - 1 3 3

go f a r b e y o n d

C f . the penetrating he should reading silently is k e p t y p Seco T O M o o p o u o t o v is b o t h the creator cited

observations

Parousia

214.

I am puzzled If t h e r e notion that (via the L o in t h e Decal.118).

emend

t h e last w o r d here

of t h e s e n t e n c e the typically etc.). Also

( S t o b . 2 . 4 9 . 1 2 ) , ev

Mat x o a p o t o L M T I T L M O V ,

to M o a p o j t o t n T L M O V . Philonic

ceived

we can perceive

and p r o v i d e n t i a l

maintainer/administrator to P h i l o (cf. Sacr.59,

g o s ! ) of t h e c o s m o s (716aff.) See above Cf. Dillon

(cf. C o n f . 1 7 0 , by Eudorus 3.4.5.

Spec.4.187

the passage

is f a m i l i a r

II 3 . 4 . 2 .

136-137, who suggests from a basic

that

Seneca's such

six-fold

division

of TO.

(Ep.58) w a s taken them

handbook

as t h a t

of A r i u s above

Didymus. 'inclined

the ' p r e p o s i t i o n a l m e t a p h y s i c s ' of E p . 6 5 t o Alexandrian

h e is less

s u r e , b u t is

to c r e d i t

Platonism'(138).

See also

II 3 . 4 . 5 .

542

NOTES

TO

22. 55c), points fact tails 23. 24. led 25. points

See above 9.2.1.(the that both

II 3 . 4 . 1 . ( t h e raSp) etc.

model), Baltes

5.2.1.(the

exegesis 23 s e e s

of

indivisible 'numerous by

and Tim.

divisible

in T i m . 3 5 - 3 6 ) , 6.1 .1 . (ctoSctpatci and his author to

upvoia), and Philo

8.3.2. (exegesis the as e x p l a i n e d the

of the

Timaios Lokros dependent any

of c o r r e s p o n d e n c e ' b e t w e e n are in m a n y of c o r r e s p o n d e n c e of h i s

respects it lacks

on Eudorus. amidst index.

Unfortunately copious

these de-

are d i f f i c u l t

track down f o r m of

study, because 184,190.

Cf. Dillon E.g. example

in M o r . 4 4 1 E - 4 4 2 A , 7 1 9 C - ; ' 2 0 C , 1 0 0 0 E - 1 0 0 1 C , 1 0 1 4 A - 1 0 1 5 B . 7.2.2. in on626C, III 1.5. & n . 1 1 - 1 2 , and given below II of III 3 . 5 . ( 2 a ) . principia and 'day o n e ' ) , of the

See a l s o the m o r e

above detai-

II 2 . 3 . 2 . o n M o r . 1 0 1 4 A ,

See above

1.3.1.(the Tim.55c),

3.4.2.(the soul) etc.

model of

time),

h e r e A l b i n u s ' u s e of A r i u s D i d y m u s 8.3.2.(exegesis 26. 27. ween is n o rest See above See above Philo

is c e r t a i n ) , 5 . 3 . 1 . ( t h e parts

definition

9.2.2-3.(the

II 2 . 1 . 3 .

6.2.2. A problem through observes that is c a u s e d by the c o r r e s p o n d e n c e s (cf.7.2.4.) source. of the etc.), if betit

I 4.d&n.75. of the soul 32-33)

and C i c e r o flight possible

(see a b o v e

II 7 . 2 . 3 . (use of

T i m . 4 7 a ) , 10.1 . 4 . (yctApciTODorrie the w o r k fact are that (RThPh intethe remained

(popco) , t h e longer

the universe as a c o m m o n that b e t w e e n the

to p o s i t A n t i o c h u s

24(1974)19, Von Platn in t h e T i m a e u s between

65-50 B.C. a rising

occurred, but level. and Cicero

interpretation explain will u s e of

at a n a i v e , u n s y s t e m a t i c parallels Philo superficial. 28. This beloved example on A l b i n u s . method

This would in t h e i r

the T i m a e u s

rather

of Q u e l l e n f o r s c h u n g of small pieces

always

has

its r i s k y are used to

side.

A mo-

classic nograph

is t h e c o m p a r i s o n Scores in its t o t a l i t y to this

between Antiochus is e n t i r e l y in the

and A l b i n u s

in W i t t ' s

of e v i d e n c e

construct

an edifice w h i c h 29. 30. 31. study We shall

unconvincing. following section.

reutrn

subject

See Runia When I had

112-118 & n . 5 1 . collected on the the m a t e r i a l ( e d . ) Two than w e For for this discussion, structure came the of forthcoming Philo's allearbaof The same

by J . D i l l o n exegesis' goes

same problem,

'The f o r m a l treatises,

gorical taries, sically

in W i n s t o n from detail

to m y n o t i c e . of P l a t o n i s t reaches the

ticle, benefiting negative

the author's

extensive

knowledge of

commen-

into m o r e

can allow h e r e , but indication turn to a n o t h e r of a M i d d l e the of

conclusion.

a brief we can from

the c h a r a c t e r i s t i c s a r t i c l e by Platonic impression Dillon,

the M i d d l e

Platonist

commentaries 'One d e r i v e s

Harpocration's Middle all bolical

Commentary

on P l a t o : Fragments are direct of

Commentary' that the in the symof Neo'ethlogidisto

CSCA 4(1971)125-146: Platonist respects except

the e v i d e n c e forerunners the

commentators of

the N e o p l a t o n i s t s in the of the portions

in t h e e l a b o r a t i o n

their m e t a p h y s i c s , and introductory characteristics the M i d d l e interest, the

interpretation commentaries. of

t h e c h a r a c t e r s , and Like their

dialogues platonist ical' cal cerned judge of the

(the p r o o e m i a ) , w h i c h

are such notable successors, carefully The

Platonists

discus-

sed m a t t e r s

of a n t i q u a r i a n , h i s t o r i c a l the text, and syllogisms, both in P l a t o ' s sometimes

or philological

gave an formal they

interpretation latent text,

distinguished f o r m of their

s t e p s , the

categorical

and h y p o t h e t i c a l , w h i c h of a l m o s t forming continuous lemmata on for

argumentation... Commentary, sections text the of the

commentaries,

from the Theatetus

consisted

exegesis separate We of can his

with

text into

sections, sometimes with 'That see, is t h e e x t e n t I think, even chiefly

integrated

the commentary of

(126).'

of H a r p o c r a t i o n ' s from this m e a g e r concerned with and the

recorded

comments

the P h a e d o . the nature and from

collection,

something

commentary, usually

interpretation

of w o r d s

phrases, hostile

in the f o r m of a p o r i a i

luseis, often defending

Plato

PAGES

410-413

543

criticism Theatetus versial regarded tary. the verdict (late work 4th

(139).' see as

On

the in

formal the the for

aspects Per

of

the A n o n y m o u s on the of he Timaeus 4th

Commentary 306-307. of A

on

the can be

Praechter

Zintzen on

Mittelplatonismus aspect date But on

controcommenweighty date Calciand is will sys-

question Pillon to b e or

is w h e t h e r light argues

Commentary formal an early

Calcidius Platonist and to later the

casting

the M i d d l e runs

401-408

(early

cent.) for a

considers

basically who 5th

Middle

Platonist. dependence of been running a

counter

of W a s z i n k , early reveals

in h i s m a g i s t e r i a l cent.) and

edition

argues and

Porphyry's

commentary. historical If P i l l o n suggests)

dius' work tematic right ries. most 32. 33. 34. 11 this But likely See

a combination (cf. may have

commentary on m a t t e r

discussions

Van Winden

Calcidius feature than

24). Winden

combination Calcidius' have been III

of M i d d l e as Van Philo.

Platonist

commenta-

sources

(perhaps

Numenius,

considerably

later

above

3.3.(3). treatises 6'av 6t ev for JbS a more Tpv detailed account. P r o c l in T i m . 1 4 8 xi. 6 p etc. Proclus' seen freat a IOTE. .
V

See P i l l o n Cf. O p i f . 77

in T w o

eitt^nTiiaebe 6ia T b . . . ;

ai .Ti .av a7iopb

6t'pv..., PHTIOTE... 1.6.

e" T L S ULi;r]TOtri

P e c a l . 2 upos TOUTOLS articles

Toi) a n o p o O v x a s

P r o c l . in T i m . 1.51.9 A o y y C v o s 35. quent glance 36. gidly duced 37. 38. See by This by above I 2.2.c (esp.

the

of H a y ) , III

r e f e r e n c e s to p r e d e c e s s o r s consulting cannot be the margins said of the type

in h i s

Timaeus

commentary

can be

of F e s t u g i e r e ' s

translation. are in their own way those > ripro-

Quaestiones, which of commentary

controlled. the

But

this

in n o w a y

resembles

Platonists. 141 etc. uses in etymologies the P l a t o n i c to explain Egyptian myth

E.g. L e g . 1 . 9 8 , Peus The Platonist not

Plutarch

(Mor.

3 7 5 E - 3 7 6 A ) , but 39. 40. 41. text, text

characters

dialogues.

In T i m . 1 . 7 8 - 8 0 , 1 3 0 - 1 3 2 See P i l l o n T h u s , for finds the (AE^LS, points no artcit.126, example,

etc. quoted above in n.31. between of and the the the literal and

Philo's

habitual in

distinction by But

figurative/allegorical between Pillon 42. to be thematics out

exegesis, demanded parallels lemma of a

the nature

Pentateuchal distinction of the as letter

substantial

Proclus. in

Procline

(Secopia, TCX u p a y y a T a ) present certain in T w o On treatises.

TCJ p n p a T a ) in h i s

is a l r e a d y article

Philonic

passages,

Opif.89-128, Calc.36-39. explained by the u s e ad loc. 179-180. which of a Calcidius

the p a r a l l e l s source or

between

these see

two

passages, 34-50,

common

tradition,

Staehle

Waszink 43. on tonist 44. gory Greek 45. myth.

Cf. Nikiprowetzky the G r e e k antecedents commentators. This and and A explains Egyptian

Pillon

in h i s

treatment to b o t h

places Philo

more and

emphasis the Pla-

he

considers

common

the m a n i f e s t writers mythology. at Procl-in cf.

parallels such

in

technique and

between Philonic Plutarch deal with

alle-

the way

in w h i c h

as C o r n u t u s

fine Pillon

example

Tim.1.75-80 that above the

on in

the m e a n i n g was n.31. made

of

the used

Atlantis by Middle

considers

it p r o b a b l e

this method

also

Platonist 46. Middle 47. argues

commentators; treatises

the q u o t e s repreats

In Two

Pillon

suggestion

in h i s

study

on

the

Platonists Dillons's that

(143). is in s t r i k i n g own antithesis to was the have position been; see of M a c k , that above it I who needs 2.2.b.

view what

Philo's

dependence his

on predecessors contribution

so e x t e n s i v e

to b e d e t e r m i n e d

might

544

NOTES

TO

48.

Opif.5

Notes

III 3.5.

1. P . S c h u h l and P . H a d o t ( e d d . ) , L e N o p l a t o n i s m e : A c t e s d u c o l l o q u e i n t e r n a t i o n a l d u C e n t r e N a t i o n a l d e R e c h e r c h e S c i e n t i f i q u e ( R o y a u m o n t 9-13 j u i n 1 9 6 9 ) (Paris 1971) 3 2 - 3 3 . On Dorrie's paper see above I 4 . d & n . 7 5 - 7 6 . Note h o w h i s ' s a v o i r s ' e x p r i m e r ' a p p r o x i m a t e s the ' l a n g u a g e of r e a s o n ' p r o p o s e d by N i k i p r o w e t z k y (see a b o v e I 2 . 2 . c ) . 2. which scribe 3. there 4. 5. of But pher See of above these II 2 . 2 . d e . two p o s i t i o n s the m a i n thrust Both they of scholars their do not m a k e the it e n t i r e l y latter seems clear to to

s u b s c r i b e , but thesis. even read III

circum-

better

A e t . 5 2 , P r o v . 1 . 2 0 ; at P r o b 1 3 w e is a t e x t u a l Dillon 143. and used see further (on w h i c h above problem here

'the m o s t

sacred

Plato',

but

(see a b o v e

1.1.n.6.).

Cf. Pet83 is n o t cf. Justin 105f.),

II

10.1.5. authors

To m y k n o w l e d g e in r e l a t i o n early 86). to Christian

the

notion

TtVEupa

by M i d d l e

Platonist (on w h i c h record. of

the

soul. philosolike

Dial.6.2 by

see V a n W i n d e n A n see Lilla

Cl.Alex.Str.6.134.1 the B i b l i c a l the

Both men were,

Philo, 6. 7. 8. of

influenced At

II 7 . 2 . 2 . o n III

explanations

the mechanism

of

vision.

Cf. above For

3.3.n.7. text and translation LCL 13.1 of the p a s s a g e see the e d i t i o n of

a superior

H.Cherniss, Plutarch's Moralia interpretation chez ad Menasha Wisconsin matire cit. notes 9. 10. See loc. II III 2.4.1. 3.3.(3i).

178-199.

On the various (diss. du m o n d e ,

difficulties Chicago, et la op.

see R . M . J o n e s , (Paris

The Platonism

of P l u t a r c h

1916) 8 1 - 8 5 , P.Thvenaz, L'me 1938)

le d e v e n i r

Plutarque

17-19,108-114, Baltes

38-45, Cherniss

above

See a b o v e

11. S e e a b o v e II 2 . 3 . 2 . o n P l a n t . 1 3 1 . P l a t o ' s ' l a n g u a g e of e x c e l l e n c e ' is a l s o v e r y m u c h p r e s e n t in O p i f ; cf .9 T O x c A e u x a x o v 'pyov, 21 p a x n ( p a t s (of G o d ) , 22 C L S Ta g A i L O T a e t c . 12. See above II 3.2.1.

13. H o u s e , c f . a b o v e II 3 . 4 . 3 . ( a r c h i t e c t ) , 3 . 4 . 5 . ( p r e p o s i t i o n a l m e t a p h y s i c s ) ; s c u l p t u r e , c f . 4 . 2 . 1 . ( o n P r o v 2 . 5 0 - 5 1 ) ; g a r m e n t , c f . the i m a g e of w e a v i n g d i s c u s s e d a b o v e at 6 . 3 . 1 . 14. pes 15. 16. 17. 18. E.g. of t h e u s e of un as e 'pnpov the v e r b s (1014F). exae, Compare LExapnae , the P h i l o n i c Plutarch ouvnppoae Jtans texts (1014C), the desuv-

cription

'pop<pov x a i . axnpcixLaxov . . . xa

nouoxrixoc

xa

oXEbas

collected 1973)

in II 3 . 2 . 1 .

Cf. Mor.550D,720A-C, See See above above II 3 . 2 . 1 . II 3 . 2 . 1 . texts

D.A.Russell, 8.2.2. 8.2.2. above Ill

(London

63-69.

2.8.

Compare

the

discussed An we

II 3 . 2 . 1 . difference the

and

Plut.Mor.1014B.F. Philo of and the

On opcit.

Plutarch's is that tacle Timaeus. 19. But, the

interpretative opcit184 latter

difficulties important

see Jones op.cit.80-81, Thvenaz between Platonic account ignoring

111, Cherniss

Plutarch recepof the

consciously

confronts found

(cf.1014C.F), whereas

Philo virtually

this

part

as B a l t e s

43 c o r r e c t l y

points

out,

Plutarch

avoids

saying

that

the

PAGES

414-421

545

cosmos comes

is c r e a t e d into

xpovop or

xaxa

xpovov, the at

because cosmos II 5 . 3 . 1 .

according Ill 2.4.

to P l a t o This

time

only same

existence position, important position third

together analysed

with above

(Tim.37c-38b).

is t h e

as P h i l o ' s 20. that This

difference on the

is o v e r l o o k e d of

by L i l l a cosmos

197 w h e n is and the

he

asserts with the

Philo's the

createdness

the

'in a g r e e m e n t

such exponents s o u r c e of 21. the Baltes regard 22. 23. I.e.

of M i d d l e book

Platonism

as P l u t a r c h , A t t i c u s , Laertius'. outlined above

a u t h o r of

of D i o g e n e s

t w o of

the of

standard 286

arguments Witt

II 2 . 1 . 3 . Merlan

follow who

interpretation

Loenen Mnemosyne against as ambiguous.

4.9(1956)301-303, 120, Whittaker

Cambr.Hist.68,

96-97, Dillon

Phoenix

23(1969)183,

Albinus' position See above Only III 2.4.

the r e s i d u a l of

ambiguity not

of

the word

yevnxos

leaves

the

i s s u e of Ill

the

implications 24. 25.

createdness

entirely

clear;

see a b o v e

II 2 . 1 . 3 .

2.4.

Did.16-17,23. T i m . L o c r . 4 4 , on which Platonis see Baltes Timaios Lokros 136-140. of Apuleius and task.

the P l a c i t a 26. ting 27. 28. out.

ap D i o g . L a e r t . Only like the

ignore is

the d i v i s i o n it m a d e

the creative clear that

See a b o v e t h e mortal See a b o v e

II 6 . 2 . 1 . part II of

in F u g . 6 9

quite

God's crea-

assistants

(the p o w e r s ) ,

Plato's

'young

g o d s ' , are

responsible

for

soul.

7.1.3. such and quotes became t o p o i , as D i l l o n 291 p o i n t s Plat, conof apexps intense (Mor.440Dalso commitment

Cf. Alb.Did243, Calc.183; Many us. go b a c k to C h r y s i p p u s three Plutarch's poetic

P o s i d o n i u s , as G a l e n D e p l a c . H i p p . e t nStxfjs the eu9uutas (465E-477F), which lack

informs

t r e a t i s e s , liepL. xfjs less a r i d , but

4 5 2 D ) , nepi. A o p y a o u a s tain numerous Philo's 29. allegories. one

( 4 5 2 F - 4 6 4 D ) , Ilepu quotes, are

To g i v e to

example

out of m a n y , h e r e to e x t r a c t III eclecticism is

is

the j u d g m e n t system of esp. from

of

E.R.Dodds, seems rather than

CQ to me the

22(1928)132: foredoomed there. 30. 79), 31. much On philosopher.'

'Any a t t e m p t failure; his See also

a coherent that

Philo

the j a c k - d a w

above

1 . 1 . n . 2 and

t h e r e m a r k of

Theiler

cited

these various

passages

see a b o v e

II 6 . 2 . 1 . ( O p i f . 7 2 - 7 5 ) , 9 . 2 . 1 . ( O p i f .

9.2.2.(Leg.1.70-73). The correct scholarly interpretation and J.H.Loenen, of A l b i n u s ' theology has been the subject at of

discussion

some c o n t r o v e r s y :

see Witt

128-134;

Festugiere rehabiTheta-Pi Nus-

Revelation Whittaker lehre 32. Also 33.

4.95-102; VChr

' A l b i n u s ' m e t a p h y s i c s : an a t t e m p t 4.10(1957)35-56; Platon Merlan 'Three n o t e s

litation' Mnemosyne 1(1972)60-67; Plotins The Dillon (Basel

4.9(1956)296-319,

Cambr.Hist.64-70; in d e r

23(1969)103-104; J.Mansfeld, 282-285; T.A.Szlezak, 1979) of 213-214. the A r i s t o t e l i a n (so called in nous

on A l b i n u s '

und A r i s t o t l e l e s

incorporation IIAdxcovos

Unmoved reveals does could

mover not

in a n a c c o u n t be made more

of

the

xupnixaxa

66ypaxa

1.1) could

obvious.

the d i s t i n c t i o n See a b o v e of n.21. There cited

potential/actual But is a

Aristotelian raise the the

influence. i s s u e of of the divine 10 and

in 1 4 . 3 A l b i n u s l a c k of he

not

immutability. the a c c o u n t gical 34. more Ttctvxaiv fr.16, thesis In s o m e

MOIL

intergration

between

theology

creation above

in 1 2 f f . , w h i c h in I I I in f a c t , fr.12, xov

justify with

methodolo-

3.3. & n . 6 4 . a comparison with xov aiv pev 6e 9e6v the theology dpyov xe of N u m e n i u s epyiov (!) aupMat ilovxa; is

respects, ( ! ) ,

suggestive. gaaiAea 6 yap

Cf. esp.

Tipfiixov d e o v xpv

elvai,

6npi.oupYL .xov 6LXXOS

pyepoveLV

6u'oupavou eauxou

6euxepos

(9e6s)

auxoTtoi.eE

il6eav

546

NOTES TO

T O V M o a u o v , 6ppi.oupyos tov, ETC L Tot S e m p n T L X o s o A w s But N u m e n i u s ' t h e o l o g y , w i t h its h i e r a r c h y of t h r e e g o d s and its l e v e l s of i d e a s ( c f . f r . 1 5 , 4 6 b ) is r a t h e r m o r e c o m p l e x t h a n P h i l o ' s and is like an A u g e a n s t a b l e s a w a i t i n g t h e systematization of P l o t i n u s . 35. 36. See the analysis Albinus above III 2.7. s p e a k of a 'second god', but the a p p e l l a t i o n

does not actually for the highest

o TtpujTOS S E O S 37.

god i m p l i e s i t . III 2.6.

See the discussion above

38. S e e a b o v e II 5 . 1 . 3 . T h e r e a s o n , w e m a y s u s p e c t , is that l o g o s is s e e n by t h e M i d d l e P l a t o n i s t s as i n d i c a t i n g d i s c u r s i v e r e a s o n i n g , w h e r e a s n o u s r e p r e s e n t s t h e i n t u i t i o n a l c o n t e m p l a t i o n of t h e i d e a s . C f . the placement of v o u s a n d A o y o s s i d e b y side at P l u t .Mor. 371 A , A l b .Did. 27 .2 . A l t h o u g h P h i l o is v e r y m u c h c o n s c i o u s of t h e p a r a l l e l i s m b e t w e e n e p i s t e m o l o g y a n d o n t o l o g y , e s p e c i a l l y in d e t e r m i n i n g m a n ' s p l a c e in t h e c o s m o s and h i s r e l a t i o n to G o d , and p u t s m u c h e m p h a s i s o n t h e i n t e l l e c t u a l n a t u r e of G o d ' s a c t i v i t y ( c f . t h e r e m a r k s a b o v e in I I I 2 . 6 . ) , in t h e f i n a l a n a l y s i s o n t o l o g y is m o r e i m p o r t a n t f o r h i m t h a n e p i s t e m o l o g y in t h e e x p r e s s i o n of h i s t h e o l o g y . Thus he n e v e r (exc e p t in t h e p h r a s e o T S V oAuv v o u s ) c a l l s G o d v o u s like A l b i n u s d o e s , a l t h o u g h n o e t i c a c t i v i t y is o n e of h i s most i m p o r t a n t c h a r a c t e r i s t i c s . He prefers T O

0V,
39. 40.

0 lift), T O E V .
See the discussion above in I I I 2 . 7 . in I I I 2 . 4 . 2 . 6 . 2 . 9 . concerning Plutarch's

S e e a b o v e I I 2 . 1 . 3 . and t h e d i s c u s s i o n s

41. T o t h e e x t e n t that later P l a t o n i s t s orthodoxy; see above I 4.n.78. 42. Proposed by DSrrie; see above

had doubts

III 3.3.n.36-37.

43. T h e e v i d e n c e is u n c l e a r , but I f i n d it h a r d to b e l i e v e that N u m e n i u s e s p o u s e d a l i t e r a l v i e w of t h e Tiiraean c a s m o g o n y (as a f f i r m e d b y B a l t e s 6 8 ) . 44. T h e e p i s t e m o l o g i c a l a n d l o g i c a l d o c t r i n e s f o u n d , f o r e x a m p l e , in A l b i n u s D i d 4 - 6 a r e o n l y f l e e t i n g l y and s u p e r f i c i a l l y r e f e r r e d to b y P h i l o . 45. S e e a b o v e II 4 . 1 . 1 . ( w h e r e P h i l o ' s t e n d e n c y to t h e o l o g i z e otvctAoyta w a s n o t e d ) ; 5 . 1 . 1 . 5 . 1 . 3 . ; 5 . 4 . 2 . ; 8 . 2 . 1 . ; 8 . 3 . 2 . 46. 47. S e e a b o v e I I I 1.2. E . g . at A l b i n u s Did.9.3-4,25.1-4. the theme of

48. O n e m u s t e x c e p t f r o m this g e n e r a l i z a t i o n a f e w p a s s a g e s s u c h as O p i f . 1 2 , 2 5 , and a c e r t a i n a m o u n t of a r g u m e n t a t i o n in t h e p h i l o s o p h i c a l t r e a t i s e s . 49. C f . a b o v e I 2 . 2 . & n . 5 4 , w h e r e it is n o t e d that D i l l o n ' s a c c o u n t o f P h i l o (and a l l t h e M i d d l e P l a t o n i s t s ) is p r e s e n t e d w i t h i n s u c h a f r a m e w o r k . In P h i lo's c a s e t h i s a p p r o a c h is b l a t a n t l y a r t i f i c i a l ; in t h e c a s e of t h e P l a t o n i s t s it is n o t . 50. Opif.170-172. history'. Goodenough Introduction 37 c a l l s this 'the f i r s t c r e e d in

51. E . g . P l u t a r c h ' s w r i t i n g s a g a i n s t S t o i c s and E p i c u r e a n s , and A t t i c u s ' v i r u l e n t a t t a c k on A r i s t o t l e and the P e r i p a t e t i c s . The last-named work Dillon 2 4 9 - 2 5 0 p l a u s i b l y c o n n e c t s w i t h t h e i n t e r - s c h o o l r i v a l r y that e x i s t e d in a c e n t r e of p h i l o s o p h i c a l s t u d i e s s u c h as A t h e n s . 52. E . g . M i g r . 1 7 8 - 1 8 4 , F u g . 8 - 9 , S o m n . 2 . 2 7 7 - 2 8 9 , Spec1 3 2 7 - 3 2 9 .

53. E x c e p t i o n s at P o s t . 2 ( E p i c u r e a n s ) , 35 ( P r o t a g o r a s ) . Note, for example, t h e i m p o s s i b i l i t y of p i n n i n g d o w n e x a c t l y w h o is m e a n t b y t h e C h a l d e a n s ; c f . Runia 132n.124, above III 2.10.n.16. 54. C f . M a r r o u A h i s t o r y of e d u c a t i o n in a n t i q u i t y 206-207; A.D.Nock, Con-

PAGES

421-426

547

version phical cpos. points

(Oxford schools

1933) 164-186. (ending with

Justin's

peregrinations before

through

the philosoto t h e t r u e (ptAoooin

the Platonists example risky.

his conversion Timaios

philosophy,

Christianity)

is a f i n e are always and

of t h e a p p e a l Baltes

of t h e t o s

But generalizations with

L o k r o s 10-11 of the Epitome

out the 'Nchternheit'

'Wissenschaftsfreudigkeit' of t h e T i m a e u s Ill 2.11-12. 100-102. I 4.n.86). itself.

comparison 55. 56. 57. 58. 59.

60.

the 'Enthusiasmus' II 7 . 2 . 3 . 10.1.6.

See above

Cf. Mos.2.44, Virt.65, Nikiprowetzky One might See above See above except Numenius (cf. above

III 3 . 2 . & n . 5 . I 2 .2.d & n . 5 3 - 5 5 ,

TC\ d p E O K O v i C i

4.&n.93.
Twv aipEOEjv (Diog. L a e r t . 1 .21, cf.

EMAEOIUEVOU

E C EMCIOTPS

Dillon was

138).

According

to S u i d a s

Potamon

lived

in t h e t i m e

of A u g u s t u s ,

so h e

almost

an exact

contemporary

and f e l l o w - c i t i z e n

of P h i l o .

Notes
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. the 2.4, not

IV 1 .
See above See above See above C f . above Cf. Justin II 2 . 1 . 1 - 3 . Ill 2 . 4 .

I I I 1.4.a 2 . 2 . II 7 . 1 . 3 . I l l 1.4.b 2 . 1 2 .

I 4.h & n . 1 2 3 . Apol.1.59.1, Gr.22) record. CI.Alex.St.5.94.1, Christian the Platonic interested Eus.PE 11.9,23,30 etc. But is

criticisms found

directed

by certain against

authors

(e.g. Theophilus

ad A u t . as it

Ps.Just.Cohad the Mosaic

understanding in t h e T i m a e u s

of c r e a t i o n inasmuch

in P h i l o , w h o is p r i m a r i l y

supports 6. 7. 8. cf. ing

Opif.3,

Mos.2.48-52.

Cf. Contempl.78. Nikiprowetzky also Harl 2 3 9 in r e s p o n s e to V o l k e r 7. On the theme of migration Farandos is g r o p 'diaGood'vehof the

47,111-113,147-148, his stress idea, but errs

Bitter

Vreemdelingschap of pETavaaxaous it w h o l l y

170-177. in P h i l o , in terms

177,202, with towards

on the importance Winston tends primary

this

by translating to

l e c t i c s ' of G r e e k enough) of for icle' study transpose this v i e w Philo

philosophy. the theme mystical is a l w a y s scripture

3 1 - 3 3 and Sandmel 'Philo's

88 (following to o r a

of m i g r a t i o n experience,

mysticism'.

The danger whereas

is t h a t

to b e c o m e

a stepping-stone

( S a n d m e l ) for scripture

i.e. ultimately whether Philo

subordinate, is b a s e d

and h i s s p i r i t u a l i t y on which

on t h e in the sense account of the of C h e r . lAo-

of its c o n t e n t s . by W i n s t o n , do n o t r e c o r d

It is n o t k n o w n for the passages Philo's own

was a mystic

indicated is b a s e d events 27 refers

the American

scholar's language tuv

experience

but his interpretation The 'mystical' works as a l m o s t

and d o c t r i n e s

recorded

in s c r i p t u r e . by his extant

to t h e p r o c e s s (since

of s c r i p t u r a l

interpretation, activity).

certainly Maid esotericism

does Migr.34-35 oo<puav see 9. with with not for primal 6oypdTuv above Baer

to j u d g e

tpv auvpdn

ypcuptiv r e f e r s

to e x e g e t i c a l

On Philo's

III 2.1. & n . 1 7 2.4. & n . 4 3 . 6 writes: 'Thus, for the most the beginning Even part, Philo where is n o t g r e a t l y he specifically main a h o w such little concerned deals is

speculation m a n figure the origin

about

of the world

or with Adam

as a type of interest cosmogony framework in

as s u c h .

in O p . M u n d . ,

of t h e w o r l d

and the creation in i t s e l f chapters Not only

of m a n , P h i l o ' s forms show

in t h e q u e s t i o n presents the L a w which

of o r i g i n s

b u t in s h o w i n g of Genesis Philo

as M o s e s

in the early follows...

a fitting

does

interest

548

NOTES

TO

p r o t o l o g y , but h e is a l s o r e l a t i v e l y u n c o n c e r n e d a b o u t h i s t o r y . . . ' This rem a r k is b o t h r i g h t and w r o n g . F h i l o is n o t i n t e r e s t e d in t h e b e g i n n i n g s of the c o s m o s f o r t h e i r o w n s a k e , but h e is v e r y m u c h c o n c e r n e d a b o u t t h e i m p l i c a t i o n s of c r e a t i o n f o r m a n ' s p l a c e in the c o s m o s now. O n e m i g h t say that P h i l o is not i n t e r e s t e d in m a n ' s o r i g i n s but in h i s O r i g i n . 10. 11. TEAOS) sterdam 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. See also the remarks above at of III the 1.2. 1.6. motif the (God as b o t h ctpxil and study of (diss. Am-

On the

central Natura 42 and

importance of

circulatio see n o w

in t h e p h i l o s o p h y 1982)

Thomas Aquinas

comprehensive van Aquino

J.A.Aertsen,

et C r e a t u r a : d e d e n k w e g v a n T h o m a s passim. of the 'doxographical Mack and

Cf.

Osborn's

criticism

method' Hay.

above

at

I 6. & n . 4 .

See a b o v e See a b o v e See The above

I 2.2.b III III of

on H a m e r t o n - K e l l y ,

1.6. & n . 2 0 - 2 4 . 1.6. Eudorus, perhaps the instigator of A l e x a n d r i a n birth. Platonism

floruit

(see a b o v e 17. 18. he

I 4 . d ) , is a p p r o x i m a t e l y III 1.6.&n.19. speaks

the d a t e of

Philo's

See a b o v e Mack SPh

3(1974-75)106 At 9 9 - 1 0 0 he

of

'a r a t h e r indicate latest

long d e v e l o p m e n t the k i n d of

of

Jewish which the in

traditions 'Allegory i s t i c of The the

in A l e x a n d r i a ' , of the

but

d o e s not 'the and

time-span

envisages.

describes

the p s y c h e - n o u s reworking thought only of of

allegorization

S o u l ' as p e r h a p s own understanding for the soul.

s t a g e of d e v e l o p m e n t , traditional limited, that is not

characterto and

Philo's of of

material'. however, it a l s o of c r e a t i o n have

importance structure

of P l a t o n i s m the c o s m o s such

Philo's

the Allegory exegetical roots

One need and m a n .

think Our

the d o c t r i n e shown as

study has exegesis.

affects

themes

as t h e L o g o s , the p o w e r s , m a n traditions o;i J e w i s h

ELHUJV, which

in p r e - P h i l o n i c

Notes

IV 2.1.

1. C f . W o l f s o n 1 . 1 4 0 : 'But if the t r u t h r e v e a l e d by G o d in S c r i p t u r e is in a g r e e m e n t w i t h the t r u t h of p h i l o s o p h y , the q u e s t i o n m a y b e a s k e d h o w t h e p h i l o s o p h e r s h a p p e n e d to a r r i v e at that t r u t h w i t h o u t the aid of r e v e l a t i o n . P h i l o d o e s not d i r e c t l y r a i s e t h i s q u e s t i o n , but h e a n t i c i p a t e s it b y o f f e r i n g t h r e e p o s s i b l e e x p l a n a t i o n s of h o w the p h i l o s o p h e r s h a p p e n e d to a r r i v e at a t r u t h w h i c h is in a g r e e m e n t w i t h that of S c r i p t u r e . ' The three explanations c a n b e r e d u c e d to t w o b a s i c o n e s . It w i l l e m e r g e a l i t t l e f u r t h e r o n t h a t W o l f s o n ' s c o n c e p t i o n of ' r e v e l a t i o n ' can lead to m i s u n d e r s t a n d i n g . 2. Hence the n a m e u s u a l l y given to this theme, 'the theft of the philoso-

phers'. 3. ally cient the lenism 4. 5. three with

Cf. Walter Aristobulos (Aucher

43-51, Lilla

28-31. lege But et the sententia'). the cited text is and Genersuffiidea of Hel-

QG 4 . 1 5 2 speaking

'furtim a M o y s e n the theme

se d e m p t a

t h e u s e of

in J e w i s h that first 'the

literature

lacks

aggressive,

overtly

polemical

e d g e of C h r i s t i a r assertion

apologetics. appears

to r e f u t e H e n g e l ' s 166n.387).

later C h r i s t i a n in T a t i a n '

polemical (Judaism

'theft of

the p h i l o s o p h e r s ' . . .

L e g . 1 . 1 0 8 , S p e c . 4 . 6 1 , P r o b . 5 7 , QG QG the 3.16. The large number that M o s e s of is

3.5,

4.167. texts should and be divided are possibly stated into juxtaposed the that source 1.99, Moses

relevant superior, in w h i c h

categories:

(a) t e x t s

in w h i c h M o s a i c

and G r e e k d o c t r i n e s anterior it

implication 1.6, D e D e o

( P o s t . 1 3 3 , C o n f . 141 , H e r . 8 3 , 2 1 4 , Mt_t. 1 67-1 6 8 , S o m n . 2 . 2 4 4 , 2.14, QE 6 - 7 ) , (b) t e x t s is m e r e l y

Spec . 4 . 9 5 , QG

PAGES

427-432

549

and G r e e k p h i l o s o p h y p o s i t the s a m e d o c t r i n e ( O p i f . 1 2 8 , D e u s 2 2 - 2 3 , P l a n t . 1 4 , M i g r . 8 , 1 2 8 , C o n g r . 8 9 , V i r t . 6 5 , Q G 3.5 (EES 1 . 1 8 1 ) ) ; t e x t s in w h i c h t h e s u p e r i o r i t y of M o s e s ' a n s w e r to p h i l o s o p h i c a l p r o b l e m s is a s s e r t e d ( O p i f . 1 3 1 , L e g . 2.15, P l a n t . 1 8 , QG 1 . 2 0 , 2 4 ) . These texts thus show a certain wavering between o u r f i r s t and the s e c o n d e x p l a n a t i o n . 6. A e t . 1 9 (on w h i c h s e e R u n i a 1 2 7 ) , P r o b 2 9 , 4 3 , 5 7 , 6 8 , 1 6 0 (cf. P e t i t F E 2 8 . 5 3 54). In P r o v . M o s e s is o n l y c i t e d o n c e ( 1 . 2 2 ) as h a v i n g v i e w s o n t h e c o s m o g o ny c o m p a r a b l e to t h o s e of P l a t o and o t h e r G r e e k p h i l o s o p h e r s . In A n i m . h e is not m e n t i o n e d . 7. Mos.121-24. of the On Philo of text appears the to a n t i c i p a t e here the later C h r i s t i a n Ex.12:36). de-

velopment 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13.

theme the

spoliatio

Egyptiorum above II

(cf.

QG 2 . 6 . See a b o v e See above

alluded 3.1.2.

to s e e 2.1.

9.3.1.

II 2 . 4 . 1 . II

Ill

10.1.1-6. Ill cf.54-55. Ill

2.12.

Opif.77-78, See a b o v e

II 7 . 2 . 3 . The

2.11. from design recalls the is s i g n i f i c a n t l y topos that w o n d e r c o m b i n e d by P h i l o again In II 7.2.3. is t h e The beginning Prov.2.48 here exin the

Praem.40-43.

argument with the

on a number Ill 2.11. Philo

of o c c a s i o n s The n o t i o n as put

t h e m e of T i m . 4 7 a - c ;

see above etc.

of w o n d e r forward and

of p h i l o s o p h y , describes is p e r h a p s egetical

in P l . T h t . 1 5 5 d , No

Ar.Met.982b11 such praise

certain Greek philosophers accommodating.

as S e C o t v p c s .

language

conventional

is f o u n d

treatises. l a c k of e x p l i c i t n e s s on these mat-

14. H e r e is p e r h a p s a r e a s o n f o r P h i l o ' s ters. They were generally assumed. 15. Met.A 3 983b34.

16. M u c h has b e e n w r i t t e n on this subject. C f . two w o r k s w h i c h d i d m u c h to stimulate discussion: Festugire Rvlation 1.19-44; A n d r e s e n , Logos und Nomos passim. 17. In t h i s c o n t e x t r e f e r e n c e is o f t e n m a d e to t h e ' d e c a d e n c e t h e o r y ' of P o s i d o n i u s f o u n d in S e n e c a E p . 9 0 (e.g. D o r r i e P l a t o n i c a M i n o r a 2 7 1 ) . Whether P o s i d o n i u s ' theory actually exercised a decisive influence on the 'philosophy of c u l t u r e ' in t h e f i r s t c e n t u r i e s A . D . is d e b a t a b l e , b u t h i s a t t i t u d e is r e p r e s e n t a t i v e f o r the n e w p e s s i m i s m w h i c h e m e r g e s at the e n d of t h e H e l l e n i s t i c period. 18. N o t e the r o l e of T i m . 2 0 - 2 3 in C e l s u s ' a r g u m e n t ( A n d r e s e n o p . c i t . 1 1 5 f f . ) . C f . P h i l o ' s u s e of t h e t e x t a n a l y s e d a b o v e in II 1 . 2 . 1 . P a r a l l e l to C e l s u s ' a t t a c k is the p r o t e s t P l o t i n u s f e e l s c o n s t r a i n e d to m a k e a g a i n s t the s p i r i t u a l l a n (or h y b r i s ) of the G n o s t i c s . If t h e r e is a n y t r u t h in w h a t t h e y s a y , they h a v e p l a g i a r i z e d P l a t o ( ! ) ; if they put f o r w a r d n e w i d e a s ( x a L V o x o p o O o u v ) , t h e s e a r e f o u n d o u t s i d e the t r u t h ('u) xfj A n d e t a s ) ( E n n . 2 .9.6) . A s the a b o v e m e n t i o n e d P h i l o n i c text s h o w s , i n s p i r e d x a t v o T o p t a is n o t n e c e s s a r i l y to b e deprecated. But it m u s t n o t b e r e v o l u t i o n a r y . It ( r e ) d i s c o v e r s the t r u t h i n h e r e n t in the t r a d i t i o n . C f . a l s o a b o v e III 3 . 1 . n . 3 . 19. nisme 20. Fr.1a; note et the w o r d dvaxupnaaodaL. 206-207. profane et les P r e s ' in the result Paganisme, emphasizes, the peothat Cf. J . C M . V a n Winden, 'Le christia-

la P h i l o s o p h i e ' K y r i a k o n

Cf. R.Mortley, was

'L'historiographie 315-327. at all profoundly

judaisme, christianisme this ethnography ples 21. described were not

As Momigliano Alien Wisdom Hellenocentric, with properly. 2.382.

92,147

understood

De H a r u s . 1 9 , cited

by F e s t u g i r e

Rvlation

\ 550

NOTES TO

22. 23.

De Iside

et O s i r i d e , M o r 3541',375E-F. study (cf.n.16) w a s criticized tradition (cf. D o r r i e in t e r m s of f o r its d e s c r i p t i o n VChr of C e l s u s '

Andresen's

v i e w of t h e P l a t o n i s t schichtsbewusstsein' Certainly sciousness graphers 24. 25. 26. 27. and more there cited

'Geschichtlichkeit' in t h e m o d e r n

and 'Ge12(1958)172). con-

op.cit.(n.17)272, Waszink But the contribution

is n o q u e s t i o n above should

of h i s t o r i c i t y

sense or even

of h i s t o r i c a l

development.

of t h e h i s t o r i o -

not be overlooked.

Opif.136-146. Abr .4-6,275-276 See above (where G e n . 2 6 : 5 ) is c i t e d ; cf. Nikiprowetzky 124.

II 1.2.2. c.Ap169ff, 2.8-19, that that CI.Alex.Str.1.101ff., in t h e H y p o t h e t i c a show the same narrative xtva Aug.PCD 8.11, tenbut by ieI habit

Cf. Josephus above II 1 . 2 . 1 . concrete.

It is p o s s i b l e

Philo w a s somewhat a-historical Israel's ta occupa-

But the fragments

remain

dencies using cannot of

of h i s thinking.

It is b e t t e r , h e s a y s , to d i s c u s s the historical is p r o b a b l e passed than

( MCITC!

t i o n of C a n a a n n o t b y f o l l o w i n g reason to d e t e r m i n e w h a t Many years EASELV)(6 .5). concentrating have

(na3'taioptav)
ELMTOI

oytopov

since Moses wrote (6.9).

the L a w , h o w many Also Philo's

s a y , b u t at a n y r a t e m o r e encourages

two thousand

on the Pentateuch

to t h e e x c l u s i o n perspective.

of t h e r e s t

of the B i b l i -

cal writings 28.

an a-historical

Cf. Abr.5.

29. C f . F e s t u g i r e R v l a t i o n 1.19: 'Nous v o i c i la d e r n i r e t a p e d e la r v l a t i o n livresque. I c i tous les l m e n t s sont r u n i s , q u i c o n s p i r e n t f o r t i f i e r l ' a u t o r i t d u t e x t e : et l ' a n t i q u i t la p l u s h a u t e , et 1 ' l o i g n e m e n t d a n s l ' e s p a c e , et le c a r a c t r e p r o p r e m e n t i n s p i r d u m e s s a g e , p u i s q u e le s a g e o r i e n t a l n ' e s t j a m a i s q u e l ' i n s t r u m e n t d ' E n - H a u t , le s c r i b e q u i se b o r n e t r a n s m e t t r e u n e p a r o l e r v l e (my i t a l i c s ) . ' T h e F r e n c h s c h o l a r is r i g h t to e m p h a s i z e t h e i m p o r t a n c e of the w r i t t e n w o r d . T r u t h is a c c e s s i b l e t h r o u g h t h e i n t e r m e d i a t i o n of a written t r a d i t i o n . That tradition must be comprehensible, e v e n if a n e s o t e r i c f l a v o u r h e l p s to e n h a n c e i t s p r e s t i g e . P h i l o is c a r e f u l to u n d e r l i n e t h e a b s o l u t e r e l i a b i l i t y of t h e G r e e k v e r s i o n of t h e J e w i s h L a w (Mos.2.25-44). 30. 31. Mos.2.1-7 and passim.

Mos.2.2; cf. Rep.473c-d.

32. T h e r e l a t i o n b e t w e e n p r o p h e c y a n d p h i l o s o p h y is c o m p l e x . The entire f i v e b o o k s o f t h e L a w a r e o r a c l e s , so t h a t in a s e n s e t h e t a s k of w r i t i n g s c r i p t u r e i n v o l v e s t h e u s e of t h e gift of p r o p h e c y (cf. M o s . 2 . 1 8 8 ) . But when P h i l o a c t u a l l y d e s c r i b e s M o s e s ' a c t i o n s as p r o p h e t ( M o s . 2 . 1 9 2 - 2 8 7 ) , t h e n o t i o n of p r o p h e c y is g i v e n a m u c h n a r r o w e r c o n n o t a t i o n ( x u p t w s JipocpriTnj 1 9 1 ) , i . e . k n o w l e d g e of t h e f u t u r e a n d t h e m y s t e r i o u s w h i c h e s c a p e s t h e p o w e r s of r e a s o n (cf. M o s . 2 . 6 ) . A t O p i f . 8 M o s e s l e a r n s t h e 'most c o m p r e h e n s i v e d o c t r i n e s o f n a t u r e ' b y m e a n s of o r a c l e s . A t G i g . 6 1 p r i e s t s a n d p r o p h e t s a r e t h e 'men o f G o d ' w h o b e c o m e c i t i z e n s of t h e n o e t i c w o r l d . Cf. Wolfson 2.11-22, Winston ' P h i l o ' s t h e o r y of r e v e l a t i o n ' . I 33. Her.213-214. plays such The word ci<p9vios r e c a l l s role in P h i l o ' s the Platonic m a x i m thought; see above (Phdr.247a) II 3 . 1 . 2 .

' which 34. 35. he

an important

Cf. Gig.48, Spec.1.59, Plant.26 etc. Goodenough in h i s c h a p t e r to go a s t e p anticipating despite I detect entitled 'The M y s t i c is m o r e Moses' than (By L i g h t , Light

199-234) wishes is a saviour, scholar, rican

further.

Moses

a teacher a single

and g u i d e ,

t h e r o l e of J e s u s e f f o r t s , cannot A similar stimulating

in C h r i s t i a n i t y . produce essay

But the A m e t e x t in 'Imitatio

strenuous

which Moses

is p o r t r a y e d

as a o j i r i p .

underestimation

of Philo's in-

tellectualism

in B . L . M a c k ' s

on M o s e s ,

PAGES

432-437

551

Mosis: es

Patterns

of

Cosmology his us us to and

and

Soteriology as a

in

the

Hellenistic us in h i s by

Synagogue' to the

SPh Mos-

1(1972)27-55. is not in low him which there 36.

In p u t t i n g

life of God

rtapa6e: typa b e f o r e existentially the noetic the exegesis. Opif.8. world

(Mos1.158), studying

inviting seeking given the I

'participate' and by of

b i o s , but

folLaw found

knowledge process 1.1.2.

he has through See

contemplating allegorical and

(intellectual)

mysteries

above

on Tim.20a

Notes 1. 2. mots 77-91, 3. 4. not his 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. Baltes and 10. tion role a which

IV

2.2. esp. Ill 1.5-6. Philosophia: au IV

e

See a b o v e See dans and the la

analyses all

of A . M . M a l i n g r e y , des

tude aprs

d'un J.C.

groupe (Paris

de 1961)

littrature

Prsocratiques 97-116. 117-123. at at

s.

above

Nikiprowetzky

Mos.2.51, Cf. does of

cf. Nikiprowetzky self-description to of scripture the

Philo's not the

Anim.7, this all,

'I am

an

interpreter is m a d e with in a perfect

(ppnves), treatise clarity

teacher

(baxaAos) ' refer role I

Although of

statement of

it d e s c r i b e s

view See

exegete

the L a w

Moses.

above

2.2.c. cf.28. quoted above I 2.2.c.&n.41. 1.149-150. 2.35-36), to Tim.Locr.82-83 importance of (on w h i c h see

Sandmel Cf. the

15,

passage

Nikiprowetzky Cf. Seneca

183, cf. Wolfson (also of the SVF

Ep.89.4-9 conception clarity as 6oAn as in is

Timaios

Lokros

233-236, who

points Tiptn

the

PI.Rep.536-540

Aristotle's The of

ipLAooota) . lies think and above that that so all Sarah in t h e descriphave the both of in-

lack of

in P h i l o ' s Sarah. the the embodied

allegory to

(ptAooooba and or

aotpuas, w h i c h I prefer in latter

suggests

philosophy with the

can

of H a g a r

as w e l l wisdom, the It

represents the little short

philosophy philosophy' the d i v i n e junctions 11. 12. 13.

case being the L a w , of 9eo0

identified

'authentic

truth

falling allows

lootcx. of

possession practised

aocpCa t h a t Ttpfjs

ethical 'vexa

ipbAooocpLci to b e 25.

xai. apEOxeLcxs

(80).

Winston

Cf. Nikiprowetzky Cf. A . P . B o s ,

183-192, where

he

speaks over

of

' m o y e n s ' and en

'clectisme'. Philos.

'Parmenides' onthullingen (Eng.summ.174-175). 2.5. 2.4.

denken

spreken',

Rf.47(1982)155-178 14. 15. 16. 17. ferent 18. a Law sent tion 19. See See above above III III

Wolfson I repeat (De

1.151-152. the familiar slogan, though Tertullian's quia done, actual words were dif-

carne

Christi do

5.4: credibile as

est,

ineptum e s t ) . that Philo regards and Moses that to the as The preno-

It w i l l n o t is n o t God Moses of

to c l a i m ,

some have to God; by

legislator parallel, though supernaturally as as a its author. often his

superior, It is

the Greek

nomothetes, Philo's section)

the

revealed

cf. Nikiprowetzky that previous the

126,145-149. tendency causes

Law has

true, however, (see the to

'super-philosopher' to b e

revelation bases

relegated on

background. of Gen.15:6, 'and Abraham

Wolfson

argument

Philo's

exegesis

552

NOTES TO

had last 20.

faith text

in G o d (ETttaxeuoE:) a n d it w a s c o u n t e d see L e g . 3 . 2 2 8 - 2 2 9 , at II 2 . 4 . 1 . 'Philo's an image theory cf r e v e l a t i o n ' faithful Praem.28-30 above

to h i m as r i g h t e o u s n e s s ' ( c f . etc. S e e the r e m a r k s on the

also N u m . 1 2 : 7 ) ;

Cf. Winston L a w is o n l y

(ad f i n e m ) : expression

'In s u m . . . t h e L o g o s , and a l to a n o r i g i n a l shape their than to through a of i t , it r e f l e c t s

Mosaic though the

of t h e A r c h e t y p a l and most which ary copy must Wisdom thus

L a w or the Divine bear in r e l a t i o n

it is t h e b e s t

possible

inevitable

limitations with

(Praem.29) lives the tive his 21. There jects number ism, that the ment 22. 23. 24. tion written

Those w h o , like M o s e s

and t h e P a t r i a r c h s , d i r e c t l y of G o d r a t h e r order enjoy a higher time

in a c c o r d a n c e reflection Philo's

the Primordial

than

of it, i n d u b i t a b l y theory

of existence

rest... nature divine,

of r e v e l a t i o n

fully preserves expanding

the authoritat h e p o w e r s of

of S c r i p t u r e , w h i l e intuitive

at t h e s a m e

its p a r a m e t e r s

embrace

the highest

k n o w l e d g e m a n is c a p a b l e intellect.'

of d e r i v i n g

through

Cf. above of G o d ' s

I 2.2.e. thought
VOPTOL

and e s p . the q u o t a t i o n here with above

from Winston Wolfson,

21 (at n . 6 3 ) . of t h e o b underestimating of a n i n f i n i t e is s e l e c t e d rationala n d that

is a n i n t r i g u i n g

parallel discussed

the theological

question

in I I I 2 . 6 . of w h i c h

the P l a t o n i z i n g of x o a u o t that must

rationalism

of P h i l o , p o s t u l a t e s Winston,

the existence the most

in G o d ' s m i n d ,

suitable

f o r u s e as a p a t t e r n argues Logos

in c r e a t i o n . result

overestimating vonxos aeterna.

the same

there

can be but one x o o u o s

as G o d ' s L o g o s and that

necessarily

in a c r e a t i o reason.

O u r a r g u m e n t w a s that its d e c i p h e r -

role of God's w i l l is b e y o n d

in c r e a t i o n h a d to b e r e s p e c t e d

t h e l i m i t s of h u m a n

Nikiprowetzky

104,107,189-19C,206, a b o v e at II 7 . 2 . 3 .

also F E 2 3 . 1 5 5 ; Ill 2 . 1 2 . of m a n a l s o not only study

c f . V b l k e r 141 , 2 7 0 , 3 4 7 .

See the remarks Philo's

intellectualistic

conception

emerges

in h i s d e s c r i p of their Note esp.

of the contemplation of the prayers abstinence

of t h e T h e r a p e u t a e , in t h e w a y t h a t pronounced

in h i s p r a i s e

long h o u r s the c o n t e n t the extreme

of s t u d y , b u t a l s o

is p r e s e n t e d .

at s u n r i s e

and sunset

(Contempl.27) and

(34-35).

25. D i l l o n 143 s p e a k s o f 'a d i s t i n c t i v e s t r e a k of J e w i s h p i e t y , a g r e a t e r p e r s o n a l r e v e r e n c e f o r G o d t h a n o n e w o u l d e x p e c t to find in a G r e e k p h i l o s o pher'. O n t h e p r o b l e m of a ' p e r s o n a l ' a n d a n ' a b s t r a c t ' G o d in P h i l o s e e above III 2.5. & n.24. 26. 27. 28. very Law E.g. Her.24ff One example o u t of m a n y is M i g r . 5 6 f f see above I 2.2.a. The distinction seems exactly which

On the interpretation useful for the study together.

of Harl

she w i s h e s wishes

to i n t r o d u c e b e t w e e n

religion

and p h i l o s o p h y

to m e n o t so that w h i c h h e of t h e obscures the of givas s t u d y

of P h i l o , Religion

f o r it d i s s o c i a t e s is p h i l o s o p h y , Moreover

to k e e p with

understood Platonism

and the quest

for k n o w l e d g e

of G o d .

the distinction to d i s c o v e r

parallel above

the theocentric to the soul's

orientation relation

of M i d d l e

(on w h i c h s e e new means

III 3 . 3 . ( 3 ) . That, however, to a c c e p t .

Philo was able

ing e x p r e s s i o n prepared 29. 30.

to a n d e x p e r i e n c e

of G o d , I a m q u i t e

See above As seen

II 1 0 . 1 . 3 - 4 . I l l 2 . 1 2 . controversies on the audience for which treatises be the De were

in t h e s c h o l a r l y the Exposition II 1 . 1 . 1 . ,

vita Moysis, written. 52 etc. for w o r k s 31.

of t h e L a w , and t h e p h i l o s o p h i c a l also Nikiprowetzky 'apologetic

See above At any rate such

200-202, Sandmel t r e a t i s e s ' should

14,30,47, reserved

the description

as F l a c c , L e g a t . , H y p o t h . 317 (ausserlichen

and C o n t e m p l 174 (missionarisches

Cf. Volker

Anpassungen), Weiss

PAGES

437-443

553

u n d apologetisch.es A n l i e g e n ) . O n a n u m b e r of o c c a s i o n s w e f o u n d it n e c e s s a r y to b e r a t h e r c r i t i c a l of V o l k e r ' s o n e - s i d e d a p p r o a c h ; s e e a b o v e II 2 . 2 . 2 . 7 . 2.3. 9.4.2. 10.1.6.f. H i s w o r k d o e s n o t , as N i k i p r o w e t z k y c l a i m e d (see a b o v e I 4 . n . 3 5 ) , u s h e r in t h e t r u l y m o d e r n p e r i o d of r e s e a r c h . T h a t h o n o u r is b e t ter a c c o r d e d to t h e s t u d y of N i k i p r o w e t z k y h i m s e l f ! 32. these' Heinemann (e.g. from 556. Weiss consistently the by describes by Philo's thought as a 'Synquite

6 , 2 6 , 1 7 5 ) , but that envisaged

role played Heinemann.

philosophy

in it d i f f e r s

markedly 33. 34. struct

See a b o v e Wolfson the

II 2 . 2 . 3 . on only

the doctrine his

of G o d ' s

unknowability. regarding to the writ-

could

construct thought

Philonic

s y s t e m by and of

ten expression tive method 35. 36.

of P h i l o ' s

as a r t i f i c i a l

undertaking the

'recon-

latent

p r o c e s s of h i s see a b o v e

r e a s o n i n g ' by m e a n s

hypothetico-deduc-

(1.106);

I 2.1.

See a b o v e

I 5.2. III 1.5-6., w h i c h 2.1-12. and has no gain in a d d r e s s e e , but if w e its c o n t e n t s t h e m as (esp. directed lays the foundation for the study of

See e s p . a b o v e thought'

'Philo's 37.

in I I I

Prov.I

is n o t

a dialogue

50 E p i c u r u s , against 38. showed but we

89 e s c h a t o l o g y )

immediacy

regard

Alexander. former work is a d d r e s s e d towards It to a n u n k n o w n Theodotus. Alexandrian Jews

The

a strong cannot be

inclination certain.

'theophorous' names that

(cf. H e n g e l

Judaism Jewish,

and H e l l e n i s m

63&n.42).

is t h u s p r o b a b l e

the a d d r e s s e e w a s

39. On A e t . see a b o v e II 6 . 1 . 1 - 5 ; o n P r o b . c f . L e g . 3 . 2 0 1 - 2 0 2 , P o s t . 1 3 8 , M o s . 1.141 e t c . P e t i t ' s l a c k of e m p h a s i s o n the p a r a l l e l s b e t w e e n P r o b . and the e x e g e t i c a l t r e a t i s e s is a w e a k n e s s in the o t h e r w i s e e x c e l l e n t i n t r o d u c t i o n to h e r c o m m e n t a r y on t h i s w o r k (FE 2 8 ) . 40. It See a b o v e IV 2 . 1 . n . 6 . observing in P r o b . (e.g. Note that the c l i m a c t i c of the o m p h a l o s and the placement the E s s e n e s position, Phaedrus). of A e t . 1 9 , a literary Prob.160. the technique

is a l s o w o r t h by

the account

(who p r a c t i s e

true p h i l o s o p h y ) also used

is g i v e n

Plato

in the R e p u b l i c

41. C f . R u n i a 1 4 0 : 'To a s s e r t d o g m a t i c a l l y w i t h o u t t h e s u p p o r t of a n y e v i d e n c e that the D e a e t e r n i t a t e m u n d i is a y o u t h f u l w o r k r e f l e c t i n g t h e ( i m m a t u r e ) p e r i o d of P h i l o ' s p h i l o s o p h i c a l s t u d i e s is to b e g the e n t i r e q u e s t i o n of the r e l a t i o n b e t w e e n e x e g e s i s a n d p h i l o s o p h y in P h i l o ' s a c h i e v e m e n t . ' I hope that the r e m a r k s in the c o n c l u d i n g p a r t of t h i s s t u d y r e p r e s e n t s o m e a d v a n c e on the q u e s t i o n w h i c h in m y a r t i c l e w a s left i n s u f f i c i e n t l y r e s o l v e d . B u t it w o u l d b e i n a p p r o p r i a t e to d w e l l too l o n g o n t h e p h i l o s o p h i c a l t r e a t i s e s in this c o n t e x t .

Notes IV 2 . 3 .
1. See the survey in the studies of of E.N.Tigerstedt, (Helsinki The decline and fall Plato of

the N e o p l a t o n i c (Stockholm 2. the The

interpretation

Plato

1974),

Interpreting

1977). dogmatism the of the M i d d l e of Modern Platonists and N e o p l a t o n i s t s overstressed still the are striving overstressed latter aspect the to r e a c h

former,

scepticism

the N e w A c a d e m y interpreters

of P l a t o ' s right 3.

philosophy.

balance. Cf. Nikiprowetzky Plato and 237. Much can be learnt from his remarks on the rela-

tion between 4. As

Philo; cf. also recall

181,187-189. the sentence with which E.Stein con-

a curiosity

one might

554

NOTES

"0 PAGES

443-446

eludes Philo gained 5.

his das by

study Eigene

entitled doch

Die

allegorische Phiiosophen

Exegesis Cicero

des

Philo auch there

aus beim

Alexandreia Exegeten to be

(Giessen

1929)

( 6 1 ) : 'Wie b e i m nur: die than

bleibt I think

cop:.a v e r b o r u m . '

is m o r e

a comparison

this! been exhaustively but the 117 researched. of a (the Cf. Petit FE 28. in-

These

h a v e by n o m e a n s (on the Stoic seems

42-43,54-57 hung

paradoxes, A.Miche;. and als

suggestion aspects de

'Ciceronian

fluence' on Philo (numerous PAL Philon' 6. 81-103

i m p l a u s i b l e ) , Runia

Scots), Wendland la r h t o r i q u e

Vorsechez

parallels),

'Quelques

(rhetoric 'Cicero

philosophy). Platoniker und Skeptiker' Gymnasium 72(1965)

Cf. W.Burkert,

175-200. 7. given 8. Cf. the at example IV of the theme of the 'theft of the p h i l o s o p h e r s ' in C i c e r o

above

2. & n . 2 2 . the T w e l v e tables would have been even less suitable than the

Presumably for above

Pentateuch 9. 10. See

philosophical III 3.3-5. interest I 4.n.86.

exegesis!

On N u m e n i u s ' see the above

in J u d a i s m

and

possible

acquaintance

with

Philo's

writings 11. Cf.

interesting 9-51.

discussion

in

Szlezk

Platon

und

Aristoteles

in

der

Nuslehre 12. that The

Plotins issue HE

is c o n t r o v e r s i a l ; have consulted copies

cf.

Chadwick were

Cambr.Hist.164 in R o m e , in for the

It

is

possible to the of

Justin

could 2.18.8

Philo's

writings

according

Eusebius Capital. 13. of

of h i s w o r k s

deposited

libraries

D i a l . 2.1

(xaxETcepcpSri; Cf.

cf.

Tim.47a-c, Vogel,

but

even more

the

Philonic Justin

theme Martyr'

the m a n n a

as L o g o s ) .

C.J.De

'Problems

concerning

Mnemosyne

4.31(1978)360-388.

14. C f . P . W e n d l a n d 'Philo u n d C l e m e n s A l e x a n d r i n u s ' H e r m e s 3 1 ( 1 8 9 6 ) 4 3 5 - 4 5 6 , Stahlin Clemens Alexandrinus 4.47-49, Lilla passim, Van Winden VChr 32(1978) 208-213. 15. 16. about his by more Cf. Paed.1.60, to Str.1.165-182 index of to Biblical add up the New Bible citations to a b o u t as at Stahlin On op.cit.4.1-26, 0T only references and To it the to fragments 2.17) name on and of was method judge

According 1 3 % of h i s

the

Clement's

Pentateuchal exegesis on of the than are of

references much Old

3 0 % of h i s because

references

a whole. remain,

the nature

of C l e m e n t ' s the

uncertainty and

must

Commentary remarks

Testament The

('YnoTUnwoeLS) survived. Patrology as their and of Stromateis, of to G r e e k on The

Photius

(Bibl.Cod.109, writings. organized

cf. J.Quasten collection

speculative indicates and

Philo's a loosely

(Patch-

works) nature There discuss

reflections that Philo a

content

scripture much laid. 9; remarks

in r e l a t i o n in IV

science

philosophy. declines Christian

is a c c o r d i n g l y (cf. o u r are being

specific

discussion 2.1.).

issues

opening

foundations

philosophy 17. 18. Jewish works 19. mised ders

Mortley

Connaissance

on C e m e n t ' s

tendency

to D o c e t i s m Schurer the

ibid.212. History of of the

O n J o s e p h u s ' u s e of people in R o m e Cf. the 1.49. (cf. n.13). of

Philo

cf.. S i e g f r i e d could have

278-281, consulted

Josephus

too

copies

Philo's

remarks (Rome to the

T.W.Franxman, 37-46. and the

Genesis

and

the

"Jewish creed

antiquities" he his (cf. A J tell ad

of

Flavius

Josephus

1979) In

The

'philosophical Josephus

enquiry' which to

prorea-

to d e v o t e why the L X X

'customs

c a u s e s ' of text

the J e w i s h

1.25,

29) never materialized. explanation Josephus

latter

declines

s p e a k s of ppci p a probably has

in G e n . 1 : 5 ; c f . P h i l o (see Thackeray's

in O p i f . 1 5 , note

which

in m i n d

loc).

BIBLIOGRAPHY
The Bibliography views) to w h i c h contains all texts, books in and articles of the (except short a rerereference of w o r k s text. has been made which were the c o u r s e in study, plus but the not

(limited) number ferred graphy Timaeus to in t h e

consulted between the

its p r e p a r a t i o n sections of

Overlapping

three

Biblioon the

is e n t i r e l y is listed

avoided. under Plato are

T h u s , for in the

example, Cornford's section, cited

commentary in t h e by

second are

and n o t

General author's

Bibliography. name only.

Works

that

asterisked

in the

text

the

Abbreviations. or w o r k s tions of a n c i e n t in L S J

The

abbreviations are The either

used

in

the

text

or n o t e s or follow the

for the

the

names

authors and PCL. the and in

self-explanatory used of

convenof

found

abbreviations exception L'anne are

to d e n o t e

titles are

scholarly employed Other

journals

(with

single J.Ernst, the

Studia

Philonica) (Paris

those

in J . M a r o u z e a u used

philologique in the

1924- ) . list.

abbreviations ALGHJ BAG

study und

explained

following

A r b e i t e n zur L i t e r a t u r Judentums

Geschichte

des

hellenistischen

A G r e e k - E n g l i s h L e x i c o n of the N e w T e s t a m e n t and o t h e r E a r l y Christian L i t e r a t u r e , ed. W . B a u e r , W . F . A r n d t , F . W . G i n g r i c h (Chicago 1 9 7 9 )

2

C-W EE EES EH FE FGH GT LCL LSJ OCT PAL PG PGL RAC SBL SPh SVF TDNT TGL TU

Philo, Cohn

and

Wendland

Editio

major

Philo, English Edition Philo, English Edition Entretiens Hardt

(Colson-Whitaker-Earp) Supplement (Marcus)

Philo, French Edition (Arnaldez-Pouilloux-Mondsert) F . J a c o b y , F r a g m e n t e der g r i e c h i s c h e n H i s t o r i k e r Philo, German Translation (Cohn-Heinemann-Adler-Theiler) Loeb Classical Library A Greek-English Lexicon, (Oxford 1 9 5 8 ) Oxford Classical Texts
y

ed. H . G . L i d d e l l ,

R.Scott,

H.S.Jones

Philon d'Alexandrie: Actes b r e (Paris 1967) Patrologia Graeca A Patristic Reallexicon Society Studia Greek Lexicon, fr A n t i k e u n d

du Colloque

national

Lyon

11-15

septem-

ed. G . W . H . L a m p e Christentum

(Oxford

1961) 1950- )

(Stuttgart

of B i b l i c a l Philonica

Literature

Stoicorum Veterum Theological Thesaurus Texte und trans. Grand

Fragmenta of the N e w T e s t a m e n t , ed. H . S t e p h a n u s ed. G.Kittel 1831-65) (Eng. 1964-76) (Paris

Dictionary Rapids

Graecae

Linguae,

Untersuchungen

556

B [BLIOGRAPHY

1.

Philonic

texts,

translations, translations in

commentaries

(i) C o m p r e h e n s i v e TURNEBUS A. de M A N G E Y T. 1 742)

ditions, Iudaei libri

Philonis Philonis

libros M o s s , d e m u n d i (Paris reperiri 1552) quae

opifico, omnia

histricos,

legibus. Eiusdem

singulares opera

Judaei

potuerunt opera quae

2 v o l s . (London 6 vols. Die Werke

C O H N L . and W E N D L A N D P. (Berlin 1896-1915) COHN L., HEINEMANN

Philonis

Alexandrini THEILER W.

supersunt

I., A D L E R M . ,

Philo von Alexandria:

in d e u t s c h e r b e r s e t z u n g 7 v o l s . ( B r e s l a u and B e r l i n 1 9 0 9 - 6 4 ) C O L S O N F . H . and W H I T A K E R G . H . Philo LCL 10 v o l s . ( L o n d o n 1 9 2 9 - 1 9 6 2 ) A R N A L D E Z R., P 0 U I L L 0 U X J., M O N D S E R T C. L e s o e u v r e s de P h i l o n d ' A l e x a n d r i e 35 v o l s . ( P a r i s 1 9 6 1 - ) (ii) The A r m e n i a n AUCHER Sermons which MARCUS MERCIER J.B. Philo Iudaei sermones tres hactenus 1826) ancestors, 1892) 1953-62) I-II vol.34A Les oeuvres de the G r e e k text of by o u r (Venice inediti (Venice 1822)

Phil onis

Philonis

Paralipomena to u s et

Armena

(Venice

of P h i l o R. C. Philo

the H e b r e w , Supplement (Paris

transiated (Armenian) LCL 2 vols.

has come down

(London

Quaestiones

solutiones 1979)

in G e n e s i m Predigten

Philon d'Alexandrie S I E G E R T F. *TERIAN A. Philonis

Drei hellenistisch-jdische Alexandrini De

(Tbingen 1981)

1980)

animalibus

(Chico

(iii) Limited

ditions,

translatiors,

commentaries 1841) Unzerstrbar-

M L L E R J.G. Des Juden Philo Buch von der W e l t s c h p f u n g (Berlin B E R N A Y S J. Die unter Philon's Werken stehende Schrift ber die keit des W e l t a l l s Abh.kn.Akad.d.Wiss. B e r l i n 1877 Uber die unter Philon's Werken stehende Schrift des W e l t a l l s Abh.kn.Akad.d.Wiss. B e r l i n 1883 J.R. Fragments of Philo Judaeus (Cambridge ber die 1886)

Unzerstrbarkeit

HARRIS

COHN L. P h i l o n i s A l e x a n d r i n i l i b e l l u s de o p i f i c i o m u n d i 1967) C U M O N T F. P h i l o n i s D e a e t e r n i t a t e m u n d i ( B e r l i n 1891) ARNALDEZ (Paris R. De o p i f i c i o 1961) mundi vol.1 Les oeuvres

(Breslau

1889,

repr.

de Philon

d'Alexandrie

BECKAERT A. D e p r a e m i i s et p o e n i s De e x s e c r a t i o n i b u s vol.27 Les o e u v r e s de P h i l o n d ' A l e x a n d r i e (Paris 1961) SMALLWOOD M. P h i l o n i s A l e x a n d r i n i L e g a t i o ad G a i u m ( L e i d e n 1 9 6 1 ) K A H N J.G. De c o n f u s i o n e linguarum vol.13 L e s o e u v r e s de P h i l o n d ' A l e x a n d r i e (Paris 1963) P O U I L L O U X J. De p l a n t a t i o n e (Paris 1963) CAZEAUX (Paris /Paris MEASSON J. De m i g r a t i o n e V. De 1965) Declogo vol.23 Les oeuvres vol.4 de P h i l o n d'Alexandrie de P h i l o n de d'Al1965) A. M. Quis R. De De sacrificiis 1966) eruditionis sit gratia vol.15 vol.16 Les Les oeuvres Philon d'Alexde 1967) oeuvres vol.30 de P h i l o n Les oeuvres de De c o n g r e s s u (Paris 1967) POUILLOUX J. De a e t e r n i t a t e 1969) I I I et IV vol.25 Les oeuvres Philon mundi (Paris 1970) Abelis et C a i n i Les oeuvres (Paris vol.10 Les oeuvres vol.14 Les de Philon d'Alexandrie d'Alexandrie

Abrahami

oeuvres

de Philon

NIKIPROWETZKY

exandrie ALEXANDRE HARL M. andrie ARNALDEZ Philon MOSES A.

d'Alexandrie (Paris and

rerum divinarum heres

d'Alexandrie (Paris

specialibus

legibus

d'Alexandrie

BIBLIOGRAPHY

557

STAROBINSKI-SAFRAN E. D e f u g a et i n v e n t i o n e vol.17 L e s o e u v r e s de P h i l o n d'Alexandrie ( P a r i s 1970) PELLETIER A. L e g a t i o ad G a i u m vol.32 Les o e u v r e s de P h i l o n d ' A l e x a n d r i e (Paris 1 9 7 2 ) HADAS-LEBEL M. (Paris 1 9 7 3 ) De P r o v i d e n t i a vol.35 Les oeuvres de Philon d'Alexandrie de Philon d'Alexand'AlLes

P E T I T F. L'ancienne version latine d'Alexandrie 2 vols. TU 1 1 3 - 1 1 4 PETIT M. Quod omnis d r i e (Paris 1 9 7 4 ) D A N I E L S. exandrie P E T I T F. oeuvres (iv) probus liber

d e s Q u e s t i o n s sur ( B e r l i n 1973) vol.28 II Les

la G e n s e de

sit I et

oeuvres Les

Philon

De specialibus (Paris 1975)

legibus

vol.24

oeuvres Graeca

de P h i l o n vol.33

Q u a e s t i o n e s in G e n e s i m de Philon d ' A l e x a n d r i e and Lexica ad

et in E x o d u m : (Paris 1978)

Fragmenta

Indices J.

*LEISEGANG opra THEILER * M A Y E R G. Biblia E A R P J.W. W.

Indices LCL

Philonis Alexandrini ed. C o h n - W e n d l a n d to v o l s . 1 - 1 0 (= G T 1974) (=

opra

(= P h i l o n i s 1926-30)

Alexandrini 1962)

quae

supersunt, Sachweiser

vol.7)

(Berlin

Philo Index

Indices

10.189-520)

(London

zu P h i l o n (Berlin

7.386-411) (Paris 1982)

Philoneus

Patristica:

Supplment

Philon d'Alexandrie

2.

Other texts, translations, commentaries

ACHILLES Commentariorum AETIUS Doxographi ALBINUS in A r a t u m reliquiae, ed. E.Maass (Berlin 1898)

G r a e c i , ed. H.Diels

(Berlin

1879,1965") Platnica (Leipzig 1864)

P l a t o n i s D i a l o g i , ed. C . F . H e r m a n n v o l . 6 A p p e n d i x A l b i n o s E p i t o m e , e d . P . L o u i s (Paris 1 9 4 5 ) ANATOLIUS

A n a t o l i u s sur les d i x p r e m i e r s n o m b r e s , ed. J . L . H e i b e r g n a l e s d ' H i s t o i r e (Paris 1 9 0 1 ) 5 . 2 7 - 5 7 AN0NYMI Anonymous 1962) APULEIUS Prolegomena to P l a t o n i c philosophy,

Annales

internatio-

ed. L . G . W e s t e r i n k

(Amsterdam

Apule Opuscules ARISTEAS Lettre d'Ariste ARISTOTLE

philosophiques Philocrate,

et F r a g m e n t s , ed. A . P e l l e t i e r

ed.

J.Beaujeu 1962)

(Paris

1973)

(Paris

A r i s t o t e l i s F r a g m e n t a , ed. V . R o s e (Leipzig 1886) A r i s t o t e l i s D i a l o g o r u m f r a g m e n t a , ed. R . W a l z e r ( F l o r e n c e 1 9 3 4 ) A r i s t o t e l i s F r a g m e n t a s e l e c t a , ed. W . D . R o s s OCT (Oxford 1955) A r i s t o t e l e : P e l l a F i l o s o f a , ed. M . U n t e r s t e i n e r (Rome 1963) PS.ARISTOTLE Aristotele: ATTICUS Trattato sul C o s m o E.Des per A l e s s a n d r o , (Paris ed. G.Reale (Naples 1974)

Atticus F r a g m e n t s , ed. CALCIDIUS Timaeus a Calcidio P l a t o L a t i n u s IV CICERO M.Tulli CLEMENT

Places

1977) i n s t r u c t u s , ed. J.H.Waszink

translatus commentarioque (London 1 9 6 2 , 1 9 7 5 )

2

Ciceronis De natura deorum, OF A L E X A N D R I A ed. O . S t h l i n

ed. A . S . P e a s e 4 vols.

2 vols.

(Cambr.Mass.1955-58)

Clemens Alexandrinus,

(Berlin

1905-36)

558

BIBLIOGRAPHY

CLEOMEDES Cleomedis De motu circular! corporum CORPUS HERMETICUM Corpus Hermeticum, DIOGENES LAERTIUS ed. A . D . N o c k , caelestium, ed. H.Ziegler (Leipzig 1891)

trans. A.J.Festugire ed. H . S . L o n g OCT

4 v o l s . (Paris 2 vols.

1946-54) 1964)

Diogenis Laertii Vitae EPINOMIS

philosophorum,

(Oxford

L.Taran, Academica: Plato, Philip ( P h i l a d e l p h i a 1975) EUSEBIUS Eusebius Die Praeparatio GALEN

of O p u s , and

the p s e u d o - P l a t o n i c ' 2 v o l s . (Berlin

Epinomis

Evangelica,

ed. K . M r a s

1954-56)

G a l e n i De usu partium, ed. G . H e l m r e i c h 2 v o l s . (Leipzig 1907-09) G a l e n i C o m p e n d i u m T i m a e i P i a t o n i s , ed. P . K r a u s and R . W a l z e r Plato Arabus ( L o n d o n 1951) G a l e n O n t h e d o c t r i n e s of H i p p o c r a t e s and P l a t o , ed. c o r u m G r a e c o r u m V 4,1 2 v o l s . (Berlin 1978-80) GNOSTICS The Nag Hammadi HERACLITUS Library, ed. J . M . R o b i n s o n (New Y o r k (Paris P.De Lacy Corpus

Medi-

1977) 1962)

Heraclite Allgories HIPPOLYTUS

d'Homre,

ed. F.Buffire

Hippolyti Philosophoumena PS.IAMBLICHUS [Iamblichi] IRENAEUS Theologoumena

in D o x o g r a p h i arithmeticae,

G r a e c i , e d . H . D i e l s ( B e r l i n 1879,1965'*) ed. V . D e F a l c o (Leipzig 1922) W.W.

Sancti Irenaei, Episcopi Lugdunensis, Libres V adversus Harvey 2 v o l s . (Cambridge 1857) JOSEPHUS H . S . T h a c k e r a y et a l i i , J o s e p h u s JUSTIN MARTYR Die ltesten Apologeten, PS.LONGINUS ed. LCL 9 vols. (London

Haereses, ed.

1926-1965) 1914)

E.J.Goodspeed

(Gttingen

D . A . R u s s e l l , 'Longinus' On the sublime (Oxford 1964) LYDUS Joannes L y d u s De m e n s i b u s , ed. R.Wunsch (Leipzig 1898) MAXIMUS TYRIUS M a x i m i Tyrii P h i l o s o p h o u m e n a , ed. I.Hobein (Leipzig) MAIMONIDES Moses Maimonides 1963) MINDCIUS FELIX M.Minucii Felicis NICHOMACHUS The Guide of the perplexed, trans. S.Pines 2 vols. (Chicago

Octavius,

ed. G . ^ u i s p e l

(Leiden

1975 ) libri II, ed.

Nichomachi Geraseni Pythagorei R.Hoche (Leipzig 1866) NUMENIUS Numnius F r a g m e n t s , ed. OCELLUS LUCANUS 'Ocellus L u c a n u s ' , ed. ORIGEN Origen Contra Celsum, PANAETIUS Panaetii PAPYRI E.Des

Introductionis

arithmeticae

Plac2S

(Paris

1973) repr.1966) 1953) 1962) (Ann A r b o r 1965 )

2

R.Harder

(Berlin

1926,

trans. H.Chadwick ed. M . V a n texts

(Cambridge

Rhodii Fragmenta,

Straaten

(Leiden

R . P a c k , T h e G r e e k and L a t i n PERIPATOS F.Wehrli, Die PHILOPONUS Joannes

from G r e c o - R o m a n 10 v o l s .

Egypt

Schule des Aristoteles De a e t e r n i t a t e

(Basel

1944-59) 1891)

Philoponus

m u n d i , ed. H.Rabe

(Leipzig

BIBLIOGRAPHY

559

PLATO Piatonis opera, ed. J . B u r n e t Completes Plato's A word OCT 5 vols. (Oxford 1900-07) (Paris 1925) a 1928) translated with Piaton Oeuvres *F.M.Cornford, running PLOTINUS Plotini PLUTARCH F.C.Babbitt H.Cherniss, POSIDONIUS et a l i i , P l u t a r c h ' s M o r a l i a L C L P l u t a r c h ' s M o r a l i a L C L v o l . 13.1 17 v o l s . ( L o n d o n ( L o n d o n 1976) I.G.Kidd 1982) 1927- ) Opera, ed. P.Henry and H . R . S c h w y z e r OCT 3 vols. (Oxford 1964-82) L.Brandwood, Tome X Timee-Critias, on Plato's 1937) (Leeds 1976) Timaeus the T i m a e u s of ed. A . R i v a u d Plato

A.E.Taylor, A commentary commentary

(Oxford

Cosmology: (London

index

to P l a t o

P o s i d o n i u s I T h e F r a g m e n t s , ed. L . E d e l s t e i n and P o s i d o n i o s D i e F r a g m e n t e , ed. W . T h e i l e r ( B e r l i n PRESOCRATICS Die Fragmente PROCLUS der Vorsokratiker, ed. H . D i e l s

(Cambridge

1972)

and W . K r a n z ed.

(Berlin

1903,1974 )

1 7

P r o c l i D i a d o c h i In P l a t o n i s (Leipzig 1903-06)

Timaeum

Commentaria,

E.Diehl

3 vols.
2

P r o c l u s T h e E l e m e n t s of T h e o l o g y , P r o c l u s C o m m e n t a i r e sur le T i m e e , 1966-68) Proclus Theologie 1968- ) PYTHAGORICA The P y t h a g o r e a n RABBINICA Midrash SENECA Rabbah, Platonicienne,

ed. E . R . D o d d s (Oxford trans. A.J.Festugiere ed. H . D . S a f f r e y and

1933, 1963 ) 5 vols. (Paris (Paris

L.G.Westerink

texts

of

the H e l l e n i s t i c

period,

ed. H.Thesleff

(Abo 1951) OCT

1965)

trans. H.Freedman

and M . S i m o n

10 v o l s . ( L o n d o n

L . A n n a e i S e n e c a e Ad L u c i l i u m (Oxford 1 9 6 5 ) SEPTUAGINTA

Epistulae Morales,

ed. L.D.Reynolds

2 vols.

A . E . B r o o k e a n d N . M c L e a n , T h e Old T e s t a m e n t in G r e e k ( L o n d o n S e p t u a g i n t a , ed. A . R a h l f s 2 v o l s . (Stuttgart 1935 ) SEXTUS EMPIRICUS

9

1902)

R.G.Bury, Sextus SPEUSIPPUS

Empiricus

LCL

4 vols.

(London

1933-49)

P.Lang, De Speusippi A c a d e m i c i scriptis (diss. Bonn 1911) M . I s n a r d i P a r e n t e , Speusippo Frammenti (Naples 1980) L . T a r n , S p e u s i p p u s of A t h e n s : a c r i t i c a l s t u d y w i t h a c o l l e c t i o n ted t e x t s and c o m m e n t a r y P h i l o s o p h i a a n t i q u a 39 ( L e i d e n 1 9 8 2 ) STOA Stoicorum veterum fragmenta, always ed. I.ab Arnim and 4 vols. (Leipzig 1958) ( r e f e r e n c e s STOBAEUS Ioannis 1884-1912, TERTULLIAN De a n i m a , THEON ed. See Theonis TIMAEUS ed. J.H.Waszink Expositio (Amsterdam 1947) ad legendum Platonem utilium, SMYRNAEUS Smyrnaei LOCRUS Timaios 21 Lokros ber die Natur des Kosmos und der Seele Philosophia rerum mathematicarum E.Hiller (Leipzig 1878) to v o l u m e fragment and numbers) O.Hense 5 vols. (Berlin of the rela-

1905-1924,

repr.

Stobaei Anthologium, repr.1958)

ed. C . W a c h s m u t h

Pythagorica (Leiden 1972) der L e h r e und Sammlung der Fragmente

M.Baltes, Antiqua XENOCRATES

R.Heinze, Xenocrates: Darstellung (Leipzig 1892)

560

BIBLIOGRAPHY

3.

General

bibliography

ADLER M. S t u d i e n zu P h i l o n v o n A l e x a n d r e i a ( B r e s l a u 1 9 2 9 ) A E R T S E N J.A. N a t u r a et c r e a t u r a : d e d e n k w e g v a n T h o m a s v a n A q u i n o A m s t e r d a m 1982)

(diss.

A L E X A N D R E M . 'La c u l t u r e p r o f a n e c h e z P h i l o n ' in P A L 1 0 5 - 1 2 9 A L L E N R.E.Ced.) S t u d i e s in P l a t o ' s m e t a p h y s i c s ( L o n d o n 1965) A N D R E S E N C. ' J u s t i n u n d d a s m i t t l e r e P i a t o n i s m u s ' Z N T W 4 4 ( 1 9 5 2 ) 1 5 7 - 1 9 5 L o g o s und 1955) ~ A P E L T M. De N o m o s : die Polemik des Kelsos w i d e r quae Philoni das ~~ Christentum

(Berlin

rationibus

quibusdam

Alexandrino and

cum

Posidonio Medieval philo-

i n t e r c e d u n t ( d i s s . J e n a , L e i p z i g 1907) ARMSTRONG A.H. T h e C a m b r i d g e h i s t o r y of l a t e r G r e e k sophy (Cambridge 1967.1970 ) Cambr.Hist195-268 Spielerei oder bei Philo 2

early

' P l o t i n u s ' in A r m s t r o n g

ARNDT 0. 'Zahlenmystik (1967)167-171

Schriftauslegung?' ZRGG

19

ARNIM H.VON Q u e l l e n s t u d i e n zu P h i l o ( B e r l i n 1 8 8 8 ) *BAER R.A. P h i l o ' s u s e of t h e c a t e g o r i e s m a l e and f e m a l e B A E U M K E R C. D a s P r o b l e m d e r M a t e r i e in d e r g r i e c h i s c h e n 1890) BALTES M. 240-270 * 'Numenios von Apamea und der platonische

ALGHJ 9 (Leiden 1970) Philosophie (Mnster 29(1975) Interpreten

Timaios ' VChr

Die Weltentstehung des platonischen Timaios nach dem antiken vol.1 P h i l o s o p h i a a n t i q u a 30 ( L e i d e n 1 9 7 6 ) B A R T H K. Church Dogmatics (Eng.trans. Edinburgh 1936-1962) B E L K I N S. P h i l o and the O r a l L a w ( C a m b r . M a s s . 1 9 4 0 ) BELL H.J. Skizze BELLETTI J u d e n und Griechen im r m i s c h e n Alexandreia: eine des alexandrinische Antisemitismus B . 'La d o t t r i n a d e l l ' a s s i m i l a z i o n e (Leipzig 1926) a D i o in F i l o n e
3

historische di Alessandria'

Riv.Filos.Neo-schol.74(1982)419-440 BERKHOF H. C h r i s t e l i j k geloof (Nijkerk

1975 ) in J e w i s h di and Chris-

B I C K E R M A N E . 'The S e p t u a g i n t as t r a n s l a t i o n ' in S t u d i e s tian h i s t o r y vol.1 (Leiden 1976) 167-200.

BIGN0NE E. L ' A r i s t o t e l e p e r d u t o et la f o r m a z i o n e f i l o s f i c a 2 v o l s . ( F l o r e n c e 1936) ^BILLINGS T.H. T h e P l a t o n i s m of P h i l o J u d a e u s ( d i s s . C h i c a g o

Epicuro

1919)

B I T T E R R.A. V r e e m d e l i n g s c h a p bij Philo van A l e x a n d r i e : een o n d e r z o e k n a a r de b e t e k e n i s v a n n a p o i M o g ( d i s s . U t r e c h t 1982) BOEFT J.DEN Calcidius on demons (Commentarius ch.137-146) Philosophia Antiq u a 33 ( L e i d e n 1 9 7 7 ) B O R G E N P. B r e a d f r o m h e a v e n : a n e x e g e t i c a l s t u d y of the c o n c e p t of m a n n a in the G o s p e l of J o h n and the w r i t i n g s of P h i l o ( L e i d e n 1965) B O R G E N P. and S K A R S T E N R. ' Q u a e s t i o n e s et S o l u t i o n e s : s o m e o b s e r v a t i o n s o n the f o r m of P h i l o ' s e x e g e s i s ' SPh 4 ( 1 9 7 6 - 7 7 ) 1 - 1 6 *B0RMANN K. Die Ideen- und Logoslehre Philons v o n A l e x a n d r i e n : eine Auseina n d e r s e t z u n g mit H.A.Wolfson (diss. Kln 1955) BOS A . P . Providentia divina (Assen 1976) this 'The t h e o l o g i c a l c o n c e p t i o n in 'De M u n d o ' and the r e l a t i o n b e t w e e n w r i t i n g and the w o r k of P l a t o a n d A r i s t o t l e ' T P h 3 9 ( 1 9 7 7 ) 3 1 4 - 3 3 0 'Notes on A r i s t o t l e ' s D e M u n d o c o n c e r n i n g ticity' Philos.Inquiry 1(1979)141-153 'Parmenides' onthullingen 155-178 BOUSSET W. 1915) B0YANC P. Jdisch-christlicher tudes et sur le s o n g e over denken en the d i s c u s s i o n spreken' of its

authen-

Philos.Ref47(1982) und Rom (Gttingen

Schulbetrieb de Scipion

in A l e x a n d r i a 1936)

(Bordeaux

'Les m u s e s 1946) 1.5-16

l'harmonie

des

s p h r e s ' in M l a n g e s

F l i x Grat

(Paris du Con-

'Le p l a t o n i s m e R o m e : P l a t o n et C i c e r n ' in A s s o c . G . B u d g r s d e T o u r s et P o i t i e r s (Paris 1954) 195-221

Actes

BIBLIOGRAPHY

561

BOYANC

P.

'Fulvius

Nobilior

et

le diet

i n e f f a b l e ' RPh REG

29(1955)172-92 3(1961)111-117 di studi alessan-

R e v i e w of J . D a n i l o u ,

Philon

d'Alexandrie

72(1959)377-384

' C i c e r n et les s e m a i l l e s d e l ' m e d u T i m e ' R o m a n i t a s 'tudes P h i l o n i e n n e s ' REG 7 6 ( 1 9 6 3 ) 6 4 - 1 1 0

'Sur l ' e x g s e h e l l n i s t i q u e du P h d r e ' in M i s c e l l a n e a d r i n i in m e m o r i a di A . R o s t a g n i (Turin 1 9 6 3 ) 4 5 - 5 3

'Dieu c o s m i q u e et d u a l i s m e : les a r c h o n t e s et P l a t o n ' in U . B i a n c h i ( e d . ) T h e o r i g i n s of G n o s t i c i s m C o l l o q u i u m of M e s s i n a 1 3 - 1 8 A p r i l 1966 ( L e i d e n 1967) 340-356 'Le d i e u t r s h a u t c h e z P h i l o n ' in M l a n g e s o f f e r t s H . C . P u e c h (Paris 1974) 1 3 9 - 1 4 9 *BRHIER E. Les ides (Paris 1 9 0 8 J 9 5 0 )
3

d'histoire de P h i l o n

des

religions

philosophiques l'autre on dans

et r e l i g i e u s e s la s t r u c t u r e

d'Alexandrie du Time de Haven

*BRISS0N L. L e m m e et Platon (Paris 1974) BRUMBAUGH 1961) R.S. Plato

ontologique

the O n e : the h y p o t h e s e s

in the P a r m e n i d e s

(New

B U R K E R T W . ' C i c e r o a l s P l a t o n i k e r und S k e p t i k e r ' G y m n a s i u m 7 2 ( 1 9 6 5 ) 1 7 5 - 2 0 0 CALLAHAN J.F. F o u r v i e w s of t i m e in a n c i e n t p h i l o s o p h y (Cambr.Mass.1948) C A Z E A U X J. ' S y s t m e i m p l i c i t e d a n s l ' e x g s e d e P h i l o n . U n e x e m p l e : le D e P r a e m i i s ' SPh 6 ( 1 9 7 9 - 8 0 ) 3 - 3 6 * C H A D W I C K H . 'Philo and t h e b e g i n n i n g s Cambr.Hist.133-192 (= Art. H. 'Florilegia' RAC Aristotle's 7(1969)1131-60 of P r e s o c r a t i c the t h e o r y of philosophy ideas' AJP (Baltimore 1935) of 57(1936)445-456 (Baltimore 1944) Le CHERNISS criticism economy of C h r i s t i a n thought' in Armstrong

'The p h i l o s o p h i c a l Sel.Pap.121-132)

A r i s t o t l e ' s c r i t i c i s m of P l a t o and the A c a d e m y vol.1 T h e r i d d l e of t h e e a r l y A c a d e m y ( B e r k e l e y 1 9 4 5 )

R e v i e w of A . J . F e s t u g i r e , L a R v l a t i o n d ' H e r m s T r i s m g i s t e v o l . 2 dieu cosmique G n o m o n 2 2 ( 1 9 5 0 ) 2 0 4 - 2 1 6 (= S e l . P a p . 4 5 5 - 4 6 7 ) 'The s o u r c e s of e v i l a c c o r d i n g 253-261) Selected papers (Leiden 1977) CHILDS B.S. I n t r o d u c t i o n to the Old C H R O U S T A . H . 'Some c o m m e n t s o n P h i l o L T h P h 31 ( 1 9 7 5 ) 1 3 5 - 1 4 5 to P l a t o ' P A P h S 9 8 ( 1 9 5 4 ) 2 3 - 3 0 (=

Sel.Pap.

T e s t a m e n t as S c r i p t u r e ( P h i l a d e l p h i a 1 9 7 9 ) of A l e x a n d r i a , D e a e t e r n i t a t e m u n d i ' of A r i s t o t l e ' s lost

'A t e n t a t i v e o u t l i n e f o r a p o s s i b l e r e c o n s t r u c t i o n dialogue On p h i l o s o p h y ' AC 44(1975)553-569 CLAGHORN G.S. Aristotle's criticism COHN L. 'Einteilung und Chronologie 7(1899)385-437 'Einleitung' in G T 1.3-32 'Zur L e h r e v o m L o g o s b e i P h i l o ' Geburtstage (Berlin 1912) 303-331 C O L P E C. 'Von d e r L o g o s l e h r e d e s K e r y g m a und L o g o s : F e s t s c h r i f t 1979) 8 9 - 1 0 7 ) C0LS0N F.H. C0NYBEARE 38b a n d

of P l a t o ' s ' T i m a e u s ' (The H a g u e 1 9 5 4 ) der S c h r i f t e n P h i l o s ' P h i l o l o g u s S u p p l b d .

(1909) in J u d a i c a : F e s t s c h r i f t zu H.Cohens 70. " " * in

P h i l o n zu d e r d e s C l e m e n s v o n A l e x a n d r i e n ' f r C . A n d r e s e n (ed. A . M . R i t t e r ) ( G t t i n g e n 18(1917)151-162 reading of two passages in t h e

'Philo o n e d u c a t i o n ' J T h S

F . C . 'Note o n the P h i l o n e a n 28b' JPhilol 21(1893)71-72

Timaeus,

C U M O N T F. 'Un m y t h e P y t h a g o r i c i e n c h e z P o s i d o n i u s D A N I L O U J. P h i l o n d ' A l e x a n d r i e (Paris 1958)

et P h i l o n ' R P h

43(1919)78-85 und inter-

D E L L I N G G. a n d M A S E R R. Bibliographie zur jdisch-hellenistischen t e s t a m e n t a r i s c h e n L i t e r a t u r 1900-1970 TU 106 ( B e r l i n 1 9 7 5 )

2

DIELS H. D o x o g r a p h i G r a e c i ( B e r l i n 1879,1965*') D I E L S H . and S C H U B A R T W . A n o n y m e r K o m m e n t a r zur P i a t o n s 9782) (Berlin 1905) D I L L O N J. ' H a r p o c r a t i o n ' s C o m m e n t a r y Commentary' CSCA 4(1971)125-146 on Plato: fragments

Theatet

(Papyrus Platonic

of a M i d d l e

562

BIBLIOGRAPHY

* D I L L O N J. (London SPh

The Middle 1977)

P l a t o n i s t s : a study of

of P l a t c m i s m

80 B.C.

to

A.D.220 in Philo'

' G a n y m e d e as the L o g o s : t r a c e s 6(1979-80)37-40 die Anfnge

a forgotten

allegorization in Z i n t z e n

' E u d o r u s und p l a t o n i s m u s 3-32

des M i t t e l p l a t o n i s m u s ' allegorical Stoic

Per M i t t e l ~ Two 4

'The f o r m a l s t r u c t u r e treatises (forthcoming) P I L L O N J. a n d T E R I A N (1976-77)17-24 PODP C H . The Bible A. and

of P h i l o ' s and the

exegesis' of
2

in W i n s t o n

'Philo

doctrine

eTcveLcti. ' S P h

the Greeks of P l a t o

(London and the

1935, 1 9 5 4 ) origin of the N e o p l a t o n i c 'One" (=

D O P P S E.R. 'The P a r m e n i d e s CQ 22(1928)129-142 P R R I E H . 'Pie P l a t o n i k e r Plat.Min.297-309) (= MH Porphyrios' Symmikta

Eudorus von Alexandrien' Hermes Zetemata Zetemata 20 (Munich

79(1944)25-39 1959) EH V

'Die F r a g e n a c h d e m T r a n s z e n d e n t e n Plat.Min.211-228) Art. 'Xenokrates' RE II

im M i t t e l p l a t o n i s m u s '

191-242

18(1967)1511-28 zweier Prinzipienreihen'

'Prpositionen und M e t a p h y s i k : Wechselwirkung 2 6 ( 1 9 6 9 ) 2 1 7 - 2 2 8 (= P l a t . M i n . 1 2 4 - 1 3 6 )

'Die S t e l l u n g P l u t a r c h s im P i a t o n i s m u s s e i n e r Z e i t ' in P h i l o m a t h e s : S t u d i e s a n d e s s a y s . . . in h o n o u r of P . M e r l a n (edd. R . P a l m e r and R . G . H a m e r t o n K e l l y ) (The H a g u e 1 9 7 1 ) 3 6 - 5 6 'Die E r n e u e r u n g d e s P i a t o n i s m u s im e r s t e n J a h r h u n d e r t v o r C h r i s t u s ' in P . S c h u h l and P . H a d o t ( e d d . ) , L e N o p l a t o n i s m e : A c t e s d u c o l l o q u e i n t e r n a t i o n a l d u C . N . R . S . ( R o y a u m o n t 9-13 j u i n 1 9 6 9 ) (Paris 1 9 7 1 ) 17-33 (= P l a t . M i n . 154-165) 'Zur M e t h o d i k 'Le r e n o u v e a u antiker Exegese' ZNTW 65(1974)121-138 de C i c r o n ' RThPh 24(1974)13-29 du Platonisme l'poque

'Logos-Religion? oder N o u s - T h e o l o g i e ? : die Hauptaspekte des kaiserzeitl i c h e P l a t o n i s m u s ' in K e p h a l a i o n : s t u d i e s . . . o f f e r e d to P r o f . C J . D e V o g e l (edd. J . M a n s f e l d and L . M . D e R i j k ) ( A s s e n 1 9 7 3 ) 1 1 5 - 1 3 6 Platonica Minora (Munich 1976) und seine V o n P l a t o n z u m P l a t o n i s m u s : e i n B r u c h in d e r b e r l i e f e r u n g berwindung R h e i n . W e s t . A k a d . W i s s . G211 ( O p l a d e n 1976)

'Der B e g r i f f " P r o n o i a " in S t o a u n d P l a t o n i s m u s ' F Z P h T h 2 4 ( 1 9 7 7 ) 6 0 - 8 7 * D R U M M 0 N D J. P h i l o J u d a e u s , or t h e J e w i s h - A l e x a n d r i a n p h i l o s o p h y in its d e v e l o p m e n t and c o m p l e t i o n 2 vols. (London 1888) E D E L S T E I N L . 'The p h i l o s o p h i c a l s y s t e m of P o s i d o n i u s ' A J P h 5 7 ( 1 9 3 6 ) 2 8 6 - 3 2 5 EFFE B. S t u d i e n z u r K o s m o l o g i e und T h e o l o g i e d e r A r i s t o t e l i s c h e n S c h r i f t " b e r die P h i l o s o p h i e " Zetemata 50 (Munich 1970) ELTER A. De Gnomologiorum Graecorum historia atque origine commentatio 9 p a r t s (Bonn 1 8 9 3 - 9 5 ) (VIII 2 2 9 - 2 3 4 c o n t r i b u t i o n of P . W e n d l a n d ) Entretiens sur l'antiquit c l a s s i q u e vol.3 R e c h e r c h e s s u r la t r a d i t i o n platonicienne (Vandoeuvres-Genve 1955) E n t r e t i e n s sur l'antiquit c l a s s i q u e vo1.5 Les sources de Plotin (Vandoeuvres-Genve 1960) E n t r e t i e n s sur l'antiquit c l a s s i q u e 1966) FABRICIUS J.A. Exercitatio de p l a t o n i s m o Philonis Iudaei (Leipzig 1693), r e p r . in O p u s c u l o r u m . . . S y l l o g e ( H a m b u r g 1 7 3 8 ) 1 4 7 - 1 6 0 *FARAND0S C D . K o s m o s und L o g o s n a c h P h i l o n von A l e x a n d r i a (Amsterdam 1976) FELDMANN L.H. 'The o r t h o d o x y of t h e J e w s in H e l l e n i s t i c E g y p t ' J e w i s h S o c i a l Studies 22(1960)215-237 on Philo and Josephus (New Y o r k 1963?) Scholarship vol.12 Porphyre (Vandoeuvres-Genve

F E R W E R D A R. L a s i g n i f i c a t i o n d e s i m a g e s et d e s m t a p h o r e s d a n s la p e n s e d e P l o t i n ( d i s s . A m s t e r d a m 1965) FESTUGIRE A.J. La Rvlation d'Herms Trismgiste 4 vols. (Paris 1 9 4 5 - 5 4 , repr.1981)

BIBLIOGRAPHY

563

FESTUGIERE FOSTER (Rome FRASER ALGHJ GAGER *FRCHTEL 2 S.S. FRANXMAN

A.J. T.W.

'Le C o m p e n d i u m on Genesis and the

Timaei

de G a l i e n '

REG

65(1952)97-116 of F l a v i u s Josephus

'A n o t e

the ' n o t e ' o f

J.Schwarz'

SPh

4(1976-77)25-30

'Jewish

Antiquities' (Oxford bei

1979) P.M. U. Ptolemaic Die Moses Piatons J. 'Die Le 1927) J. Antiochus E.R. and the L a t e of the Academy source and his Hypomnemata in P h i l o De vita 56 (Gttingen 1978) 'A N e o - p y t h a g o r e a n Exposition Judaeus' YCS Mosis' HThR Judaism 3(1932)115-164 27(1933) (New Haven Zwei 1968) in G r e c o - R o m a n ungeschriebene griechische der paganism Lehre (Nashville (Leipzig in d e r Systeme 1972) 1963,1968 ) 1907) Ciceros' EH III 25-64
2

Alexandria

3 vols.

1972) Philo von Alexandrien

kosmologischen

Vorstellungen

(Leiden

J.G.

G A I S E R K. GEFFCKEN GIGON GILSON *GLUCKER 0. E.

(Stuttgart

Apologeten Philosophie au

Erneuerung Thomisme:

Zeit de

introduction

Saint

Thomas

d'Aquin

(Paris

G00DEN0UGH 109-125

'Philo's

Law

By L i g h t , L i g h t : The An politics H.L. and of

the m y s t i c Philo to

gospel

of H e l l e n i s t i c 1938)

1935) Judaeus E.R. CPh A (New H a v e n (Oxford general introduction Philo Judaeus 1940.1962 ) of Philo (New Haven
2

G00DHART 1938) GRAAF GRONAU 1914) *GR0SS GUNDEL GUTHRIE * A GUTTMANN HACKFORTH 439-447 *HAHM D.E. J. W.

G00DEN0UGH

bibliography

T.B.DE A. K.

'Plato Zeno

in C i c e r o ' und die

70(1940)143-153 und Probleme (Berlin 1975) (Leipzig Menschen Genesisexegese die Natur des

GRAESER

von Kition:

Positionen

Poseidonios Philons

jdisch-christliche Anschauungen RE ber

von Alexandria 1930) Art. 'Planeten'

diss.

Tbingen and H. W.K.C. history J. R.

20.2(1950)2017-2185 of p h i l o s o p h y ' (Cambridge repr. JHS 77(1957)35-41 6 vols. 1962-81) 1973) Stud.Plat.Met

'Aristotle of G r e e k

as a h i s t o r i a n of Judaism CQ

philosophy

Philosophies 'Plato's origins R.G.

(Eng.trans. New York

theism' of

30(1936)4-9, cosmology

in A l l e n Ohio

The

Stoic and et

(Columbus in P h i l o

1977) prolegomena de to

HAMERTON-KELLY an analysis HARL M.

'Sources grecque 189-203 athletics

traditions

Judaeus: dans

of h i s w r i t i n g s ' PAL

SPh

1(1972)3-26 juives l'oeuvre Philon

'Cosmologie Greek

represertations the Jews

d'Alexandrie' HARRIS H.A. HAY HECHT D.M.

and

(Cardiff SPh SPh

1976) 2(1973)9-22 6(1979-80)41-75 world' (forthcoming) SPh ~ ~ of L e v i t i c u s ' 1981

'Philo's

treatise and of

on

the L o g o s - C u t t e r ' allegorists' interpretation in P h i l o ' s in Philo' in

'Philo's R.D.

references

to o t h e r

'Literalists

literal

in P h i l o ' s

'Patterns and

exegesis

interpretation SBL Seminar eine

6(1979-80)77-155 'Scripture H. Commentary und Religion papers and HEGERMANN .1973) *HEINEMANN HEINISCH 1908) HEINZE M. HENGEL M. Die Lehre Judaism vom Logos in d e r griechischen of Philosophie (Oldenburg of Judaism I. P. Philons Der griechische Philos und auf jdische die Bildung (Breslau 1932) Einfluss lteste christliche Exegese 'Griechisch-jdisches Schrifttum' in J . M a i e r J.Schreiner

129-164 (Wrzburg

(edd.), Literatur

des

Ftuhjudentums:

Einfhrung

(Mnster 1872) in

and and

Hellenism Barbarians:

2 vols. aspects in

(Eng.trans. London 1980)

1974)

Jews, Greeks

the H e l l e n i z a t i o n De u n i v e r s i

the p r e - C h r i s t i a n HEYDEN-ZIELEWICZ

period

(Eng.trans. London

J.VON

Prolegomena (1901)

Pseudocelli

natura

libellum

Bresl.philol.Abh.8.3

564

BIBLIOGRAPHY

H O R O V I T Z J. Das (diss. Marburg *

platonische 1900)

Nonxov

ZSiov u n d

der philonische

Kocruoc

Nonxs

Untersuchungen ber Philons und Piatons Lehre von der W e l t s c h p f u n g (Marburg 1900) ' H O R S L E Y R . A . 'The law of n a t u r e in P h i l o and C i c e r o ' H T h R 7 1 ( 1 9 7 8 ) 3 5 - 5 9 H O U T M A N C. I n l e i d i n g in d e P e n t a t e u c h ( K a m p e n 1 9 8 0 ) In p r i n c i p i o : i n t e r p r e t a t i o n s d e s p r e m i e r s v e r s e t s d e la G e n s e ( P a r i s 1 9 7 3 ) JAEGER W.W. N e m e s i o s v o n E m e s a : Q u e l l e n f o r s c h u n g zum N e u p l a t o n i s m u s und seinen A n f n g e n bei P o s e i d o n i o s (Berlin 1914) Aristoteles: Grundlegung einer Geschichte 1923, 1 9 5 5 ) ' ' ~
2

seiner

Entwicklung (Berlin ' ~ l're und chrin den fr

R e v i e w of H . M e r k i , ' Q U O I U O L S 9etj> G n o m o n 2 7 ( 1 9 5 5 ) 5 7 3 - 5 8 1 JAUBERT A. L a n o t i o n d ' a l l i a n c e d a n s le j u d a i s m e a u x a b o r d s d e t i e n n e (Paris 1 9 6 3 ) JERVELL J. Imago D e i : G e n . 1 , 2 6 f . im S p t J u d e n t u m , in K e r y g m a in d e r G n o s i s p a u l i n i s c h e n B r i e f e n (Gttingen 1960) J 0 L Y R. 'Notes p o u r le M o y e n P l a t o n i s m e '

und L o g o s : Festschrift

C . A n d r e s e n (ed. A . M . R i t t e r ) ( G t t i n g e n 1 9 7 9 ) 3 1 1 - 3 2 1 JONES R.M. T h e P l a t o n i s m of P l u t a r c h ( d i s s . C h i c a g o , M e n a s h a W i s c o n s i n 'The i d e a s as the thoughts of God' CPh 21(1926)317-326 ' P o s i d o n i u s a n d the f l i g h t of t h e m i n d ' C P h 2 1 ( 1 9 2 6 ) 9 7 - 1 1 3 K A N N E N G I E S S E R C . ' P h i l o n et les P r e s sur la d o u b l e c r a t i o n d e l ' h o m m e ' PAL 277-297 KASHER M. K0ESTER H. E n c y c l o p e d i a of B i b l i c a l i n t e r p r e t a t i o n (New Y o r k 1 9 5 3 - ) 'Nomos p h y s e o s : the c o n c e p t of n a t u r a l l a w in G r e e k t h o u g h t '

1916)

in

in

J . N e u s n e r ( e d . ) , R e l i g i o n s in a n t i q u i t y ( L e i d e n 1 9 6 8 ) 5 2 1 - 5 4 1 K N O X W . L . ' P h a r i s a i s m and H e l l e n i s m ' in H . L o e w e ( e d ) , J u d a i s m and I I : T h e c o n t a c t of P h a r i s a i s m w i t h o t h e r c u l t u r e s ( L o n d o n 1937) KRAMER H.J. A r e t e b e i P l a t o n und A r i s t o t e l e s (Heidelberg 1959) * Der U r s p r u n g des G e i s t m e t a p h y s i k (Amsterdam 1964) KRAUSE H. Studia N e o p l a t o n i c a (diss. L e i p z i g 1904) LAFFRANQUE M. Poseidonios d'Apame : essai de m i s e L A M E E R E W . 'Sur u n p a s s a g e de P h i l o n d ' A l e x a n d r i e Mnemosyne 4.4(1951)73-80 L A P O R T E J. 'Philo in the t r a d i t i o n of B i b l i c a l

Christianity 61-111

au point (Paris 1964) (De P l a n t a t i o n e 1 - 6 ) ' literature' in R.L.

Wisdom

W i l s o n ( e d . ) , A s p e c t s of W i s d o m in J u d a i s m a n d E a r l y C h r i s t i a n i t y ( N o t r e D a m e 1 9 7 5 ) 103-141 L E I S E G A N G J. A r t . 'Philon' RE 2 0 . 1 ( 1 9 4 1 ) 1 - 5 0 LEWY H. The P s e u d o - P h i l o n i c De Jona Part I (London 1936) *LILLA S.R.C. C l e m e n t of A l e x a n d r i a : a s t u d y in C h r i s t i a n P l a t o n i s m and G n o s t i c i s m (Oxford 1971) L L O Y D G . E . R . 'Plato as a n a t u r a l s c i e n t i s t ' J H S 8 8 ( 1 9 6 8 ) 7 8 - 9 2 L O E N E N J . H . ' A l b i n u s ' m e t a p h y s i c s : a n a t t e m p t at r e h a b i l i t a t i o n ' M n e m o s y n e 4.9(1956)296-319, 4.10(1957)35-56 LONG A.A. H e l l e n i s t i c philosophy (London 1974) L0VEJ0Y A.O. The great chain of Being (Cambr.Mass.1936,1974 ) LUCCHESI E. L ' u s a g e de P h i l o n dans l'oeuvre e x g t i q u e de saint
1 2

Ambroise

ALGHJ LUCE

(Leiden 'The

1977) perspective: (ed.), the sources fact or and literary f o r m of Plato's 1978)

J.V.

literary

A t l a n t i s ' in E . S . R a m a g e 49-80 L U C K G. LUEDER A. Gttingen McDIARMID 239-247 MACK B.L. Logos

Atlantis: (Bern

fiction?

(Bloomington

Der Akademiker Antiochos Die philosophische 1940) 'Theophrastus on J.B.

1953) des Antiochos of the w o r l d ' and von Askalon TAPA (diss.

Persnlichkeit the eternity

71(1940) in the Helle-

'Imitatio M o s i s : patterns Synagogue' SPh und 1(1972)27-55

of c o s m o l o g y

soteriology im

nistic

Sophia: Untersuchungen (Gttingen 1973)

zur W e i s h e i t s t h e o l o g i e

hellenisti-

schen Judentum

BIBLIOGRAPHY

565

MACK

B.L.

'Exegetical of A. A.M. des J. The und

traditions bei

in A l e x a n d r i a n SPh Philo (Milan d'un

e

Judaism:

a program SPh

for

the

analysis MADDALENA MAGUIRE MALINGREY grecque MANSFELD

the P h i l o n i c Filone 'The

corpus'

3(1974-75)71-115 von A l e x a n d r i e n ' 1970) De Mundo' YCS de m o t s J.C. dans (Paris 6(1939)109-167 la littrature and Greek 1961) groupe Uzpi 5(1978)57-105

'Weisheit J.P.

Allegorie of

Alessandrino tude au IV

sources

Pseudo-Aristotle sicle tract

Philosophia: Prsocratiques

aprs

Pseudo-Hippocratic 1971)

B6opa6uiv

c h . 1-11

philosophy 'Three 'Zeno

(Assen notes

on A l b i n u s ' Theta-pi

1(1972)61-80 of a recent study' Mnemosyne Stoic thought' 1979) Empedoreli-

of Citiura: c r i t i c a l and

observations of the

4.31(1978)134-178 'Providence the d e s t r u c t i o n Studies a universe in e a r l y in M . J . V e r m a s e r e n 129-188 cles gions MARCUS MARROU MARTIN 'Bad w o r l d and demiurge: and Philo' 'Gnostic' motif R.Van in den from Parmenides and to L u c r e t i u s 1981) in S t u d i e s (edd. in G n o s t i c i s m Broek and and H e l l e n i s t i c M.J.Vermaseren) Ginzberg Jubilee 1956) des oeuvres (ed.), in H e l l e n i s t i c religions (Leiden

p r e s e n t e d to G . Q u i s p e l 261-314 and Greek of R. 'Jewish (New Y o r k Antike L. L. Etudes: and RHR Zum

(Leiden volume J.

elements

the L X X '

in L o u i s

1945)

227-245 education (Munich des in a n t i q u i t y 1974) de P h i l o n ' B i b l . de l'cole 1(1889)1-91 la c h r o n o l o g i e d e la v i e Timaios auf et d e s (Eng.trans. London

H.I.

A history

Rhetorik Sciences BREHIER Einfluss aus 1978)

MASSEBIEAU Hautes de MASSEBIEAU MATTER *MAY G. P.P.

'Le c l a s s e m e n t E.

oeuvres sur

religieuses 'Essai

Philon'

53(1906)25-66,164-185,267-289 des platonischen das D e n k e n Plotins creatio ex

(Winterthur nihilo MENDELSON Chicago MERKI H. lichkeit MERLAN MICHEL P. A. 11-132

1964) dem N i c h t s : die education Entstehung der Lehre v o n der

Schpfung (Berlin A. 1971)

Encyclical

in P h i l o method'

of A l e x a n d r i a

(unpubl.diss.

'A r e a p p r a i s a l bei Gregor 'Greek

of W o l f s o n ' s der from de von Nyssa

SPh

3(1974-75)11-26 Angleichung Schweiz an Gott 1952) Cambr.Hist. zur Gotthn-

'Opottuots Q E I : v o n philosophy aspects as

platonischen (Freiburg Plato

in d e r

to P l o t i n u s ' chez 13)

in A r m s t r o n g

'Quelques H. SBL

la r h t o r i q u e 1978 (series

Philon' PAL 1.191-227

81-103 of Philo of

*M0EHRING

'Arithmology Seminar du m o n d e A. C. Alien 'Die

an exegetical the limits aux

tool

in t h e w r i t i n g s

Alexandria' M0MIGLIAN0 MOREAU J. MORESCHINI MORTLEY R.

papers de

wisdom:

of H e l l e n i z a t i o n Stoiciens und der (Paris

(Cambridge 1939)

1975) des

L'me

Platon

Stellung

des A p u l e i u s et les

Gaios-Schule 219-274 chez

innerhalb

Mittelplatonismus' (Leiden 1973)

in Z i n t z e n

Der Mittelplatonismus hermneutique Pres' (Paris

Connaissance

religieuse profane der et

Clment

d'Alexandrie chris64

'L'historiographie E. 'Das

in P a g a n i s m e , 1978)

judaisme,

tianisme: Mlanges MHLENBERG NAZZARO (1973)1-18 A.V. Recenti V.

offerts

M.Simon

Problem

Offenbarjing

in P h i l o v o n A l e x a n d r i e n ' (Naples 1973) Philon

ZNTW

studi Filoniani du "rcit chez

(1963-1970) de

NIKIPROWETZKY d r i e ' REJ sa p o r t e 'La Jrusalem Review

'Problmes de

la c r a t i o n " c h e z ses

d'Alexanet de

124(1965)271-306 l'lenchos PAL des Philon, et rsonances philosophiques au temple religieuse' chez Philon de 255-273 sacrifices le c u l t e sacrificiel Semitica RHPhR 17(1967)97-116 53(1973)309-329 RHR 187(1975)204-215

'La d o c t r i n e

spiritualisation Philon

d'Alexandrie' Filone

'L'exgse

d'Alexandrie'

of A . M a d d a l e n a ,

Alessandrino

566

BIBLIOGRAPHY

*NIKIPROWETZKY V. Le commentaire A L G H J 11 ( L e i d e n 1 9 7 7 )

de

l'criture

chez Philon

d'Alexandrie

'Sur u n e l e c t u r e d m o n o l o g i q u e d e P h i l o n d ' A l e x a n d r i e , D e g i g a n t i b u s 6 - 1 8 ' in H o m m a g e G . V a d j a : t u d e s d ' h i s t o i r e et d e p e n s e j u i v e s (edd. G . N a h o n and C . T o u a t i ) ( L o u v a i n 1 9 8 0 ) 4 3 - 7 1 R e v i e w of H . S a v o n , S a i n t A m b r o i s e d e v a n t l ' e x g s e d e P h i l o n le J u i f REG 94(1981)193-199 sit ' L ' e x g s e d e P h i l o n d ' A l e x a n d r i e d a n s le D e g i g a n t i b u s i m m u t a b i l i s ' in W i n s t o n T w o t r e a t i s e s (forthcoming) Conversion (Oxford 1933) 'Posidonius' JRS 49(1959)1-15 ITSP cicpScipoxois et le Q u o d Deus

NOCK A.D.

'The e x e g e s i s of T i m a e u s 2 8 C V C h r 1 6 ( 1 9 6 2 ) 7 9 - 8 6 N O R D E N E . 'ber d e n S t r e i t d e s T h e o p h r a s t u n d Z e n o b e i P h i l o xapou' Jahrb.kl.Philol. Supplbd.19(1893)440-452 Die antike Kunstprosa 2 vols. A g n o s t o s t h e o s ( L e i p z i g 1913) (Leipzig Von 1898, 1 9 1 8 )
3

'Die G e n e s i s z i t a t in d e r (Berlin 1966) 2 8 6 - 3 1 3

Schrift

Erhabenen'

in K l e i n e

Schriften

0SB0RN E. T h e b e g i n n i n g s of C h r i s t i a n p h i l o s o p h y ( C a m b r i d g e 1 9 8 1 ) P A S S M O R E J. 'The i d e a of a h i s t o r y of p h i l o s o p h y ' H & T S u p p l . 5 ( 1 9 6 5 ) 1 - 3 2 P E A R S O N B . A . 'Philo a n d t h e G n o s t i c s o n m a n and s a l v a t i o n ' S u m m a r y at SPh (1979-80)217-218 PEASE A . S . 'Caeli e n a r r a n t ' H T h R 34(1941)163-200

P E P I N J. ' R e c h e r c h e s s u r le s e n s et les o r i g i n e s d e l ' e x p r e s s i o n " c a e l u m c a e l i " d a n s le l i v r e X I I d e s " C o n f e s s i o n s " d e s . A u g u s t i n ' A L M A 2 3 ( 1 9 5 3 ) 1 8 5 - 2 7 4 , r e p r . in "Ex P l a t o n i c o r u m p e r s o n a " : E t u d e s sur les l e c t u r e s p h i l o s o p h i q u e s de saint A u g u s t i n (Amsterdam 1977) 41-130 M y t h e et a l l g o r i e : les o r i g i n e s chrtiennes (Paris 1 9 5 8 . 1 9 7 6 )
2

grecques chrtienne

et

les c o n t e s t a t i o n s 1964) chez Philo'

judo-

Thologie

cosmique sur

et

thologie de

(Paris

'Remarques 131-167

la t h o r i e

l'exgse

allgorique (Paris 1971)

PAL

I d e s g r e c q u e s s u r l'homme et sur D i e u PHILLIPS E.D. Greek m e d i c i n e (London 1973)

P h i l o n d ' A l e x a n d r i e : A c t e s d u C o l l o q u e n a t i o n a l L y o n 11-15 s e p t e m b r e 1966 (Paris 1 9 6 7 ) (= P A L ) PLACES E.DES S y n g e n e i a : la p a r e n t d e l ' h o m m e a v e c D i e u d ' H o m r e la P a t r i s t i q u e (Paris 1 9 6 4 ) * P 0 H L E N Z M . ' P h i l o n v o n A l e x a n d r e i a ' N A W G 1942 4 0 9 - 4 8 7 PRAECHTER K. 'Metopos, Theages und Archytas bei Stobus F l o r . I 64,67sq.' Philologus 50(1891)49-57 R e v i e w of H . D i e l s a n d W . S c h u b a r t , A n o n y m e r K o m m e n t a r z u r P i a t o n s T h e a t e t ( P a p y r u s 9 7 8 2 ) , G G A 171 ( 1 9 0 9 ) 5 3 1 - 5 4 7 , r e p r . in Z i n t z e n D e r M i t t e l p l a t o n i s m u s 301-316 Die Philosophie des A l t e r t u m s (Berlin 1926) PUELMA M. 'Cicero als P l a t o n - U b e r s e t z e r ' M H 3 7 ( 1 9 8 0 ) 1 3 7 - 1 7 8 Q U A S T E N J. Patrology 3 v o l s . (Utrecht 1950-60) RADICE R. 'Bibliografia generale su F i l o n e di A l e s s a n d r i a n e g l i Ultimi q u a r a n t a c i n q u e a n n i ' E l e n c h o s 3 ( 1 9 8 2 ) 1 0 9 - 1 5 2 , 1983 ( f o r t h c o m i n g ) R A W A C K P. De Piatonis Timaeo q u a e s t i o n e s criticae (diss. Berlin 1888) R E A L E G. Storia della filosofia antica vol.4 Le scuole dell'et imperiale (Milan 1978) ' F i l o n e d i A l e s s a n d r i a e la p r i m a e l a b o r a z i o n e f i l o s o f i c a d e l l a d o t t r i n a d e l l a c r e a z i o n e ' in P a r a d o x o s P o l i t e i a : s t u d i p a t r i s t i c i in o n o r e d i G. L a z z a t i (Milan 1979) 2 4 7 - 2 8 7 R E E S D . A . ' B i p a r t i t i o n of R E I N H A R D T K. Poseidonios Kosmos und Sympathie Poseidonios (1954)559-826 t h e soul in the E a r l y ( M u n i c h 1921) (Munich 1926) genannt (Stuttgart 1954) (= R E

Academy'

JHS

77(1957)112-118

von Apamea

der Rhodier

23.1

BIBLI3GRAPHY

567

REITZENSTEIN RICH A. 1964) Stoic F.E. R I S T J.M.

R.

Das and

iranische ideas as Psyche:

Erlsungsmysterium thoughts "

(Bonn

1921) 4.7(1954)123-133 Origen ' arithmology' CPh ~ 15 (Toronto and

'The P l a t o n i c Eros

of G o d ' M n e m o s y n e ' Pythagorean CPh

studies

in P l a t o , P l o t i n u s

philosophy

(Cambridge and the

1969) s o u r c e s of

ROBBINS VChr RUSSELL SAGAN C. SANDMEL Jewish * SAVON

'Posidonius

(1920)309-322 'The t r a d i t i o n 'Arithmetic Plato's Aristotle theory of G r e e k (London of Ideas arithmology' 1923,1974 ) (London 1951) of its m u n d i : the problem
s

16(1921)97-123

in P h i l o J u d a e u s ' C P h

26(1931)345-361

ROSS W . D .

*RUNIA D . T . ' P h i l o ' s D.A. S.

De a e t e r n i t a t e (London 1981)

interpretation'

35(1981)105-151 Plutarch Plato's 1973) a study of c o n c e p t i o n s of A b r a h a m in Cosmos (London place JBL

in J u d a i s m : 1956)

literature

(Cincinatti an

'Parallelomania' Philo H. Saint A. Die

81(1962)1-13 introduction l'exgse ' (New Y o r k de Philon Stoa ' 1979) le J u i f 1892) (diss. Leipzig, Jesu Christi 2 vols. Wrzburg 3 vols. people 2 vols. (Paris

of A l e x a n d r i a : Anbroise

devant

1977) SCHMEKEL 1933) SCHRER E. (Leipzig Geschichte 1911*); des jdischen English Philosophie *SCHMIDT H. Die Anthropologie

der m i t t l e r e

(Berlin ~ ~

Philons von Alexandreia Volkes

im Z e i t a l t e r The history

Revised

edition,

of t h e J e w i s h

in the a g e of J e s u s (Edinburgh SCHWARZ SCHWARZ AIPhQ SCHWARZ E. J. 1973- ) 'Aporien 'Note s u r

Christ

(ed. G . V e r m e s , F . M i l l a r , M . B l a c k ) Evangelium' NAWG 1908 537-556

im v i e r t e n la f a m i l l e

de Phil.on d ' A l e x a n d r i e ' of a scholar

in M l a n g e s

I.Lvy 1978)

(=

13(1953)) L.W.

591-602 (Philadelphia 'Plotin' RE of 21.1(1951)471-592 Phronesis et 26(1981)67-73 poenis 1938) des alten Testaments (Jena of I' C P h 7(1912)248

W o l f s o n of H a r v a r d : p o r t r a i t Art. the A c a d e m y ' (Chicago

S C H W Y Z E R H.R. SEDLEY D. SH0REY P. What

'The end Plato

'Emendation said

of P h i l o D e p r a e m i i s 1933) and m o d e r n

Platonism

ancient

(Berkeley

*SIEGFRIED C. 1875) SIMON M. S I N K 0 T. SLINGS SOLMSEN F.

Philo von Alexandria gnostiques et A l b i n i chez

als A u s l e g e r Phi.on'

'lments De Apulei 'Nature Die The 8

in U . B i a n c h i 1966

(ed.),

The origins 359-376 (Krakau

Gnosticism S.R.

Colloquium A commentary Schriften

of M e s s i n a

13-18 A p r i l

(Leiden

1967)

doctrinae

Platonicae Clitophon

adumbratione

1905) repr.

o n the P l a t o n i c in G r e e k 1968)

(diss. Amsterdam

1981)

as a c r a f t s m a n (Hildesheim

t h o u g h t ' JHI_ 2 4 ( 1 9 6 3 ) 4 7 3 - 4 9 6 , 1931) and his school

in K l e i n e *STAEHLE K. S T E C K E R L F. antiqua STEGMANN STEIN E. S T E I N E R G. STERN M. 1976-81) STEUR K. SZLEZK

T A P

332-355 (Leipzig of C o s Philosophia 1927) 1929)

Zahlenmystik fragments 1958) the

bei Philon

of P r a x a g o r a s

(Leiden

B.A.

Christ,

'Man f r o m h e a v e n ' Exegese and other authors des Philo essays on Jews and

(diss. Washington aus A l e x a n d r e i a 1978) 2 vols. 1935) Judaism

Die allegorische On difficulty Greek and L a t i n

(Giessen

(Oxford

(Jerusalem

Poimandres T.A.
D e

en Philo

(diss. Nijmegen, Philo

Purmerend

Studia Philonica, published Piaton Philonis ? '

E G

by T h e

Institute, Chicago vols.1-6 Plotins (Basel Aegav6pos

(1972-80) 1979) exeiv

und A r i s t o t e l e s libro qui 1912)

in d e r N u s l e h r e

inscribitur

h nep, T O O A o y o v and

l X o y a TARAS L. (edd.),

gijSa ( d i s s . G t t i n g e n Essays in A n c i e n t

'The c r e a t i o n m y t h

in P l a t o ' s

T i m a e u s ' in J . P . A n t o n (Albany 1972)

G.L.Kustas

Greek philosophy

372-407

568

BIBLIOGRAPHY

T C H E R I K O V E R V . A . , FUKS A . , STERN M. Corpus papyrorum Judaicorum 3 vols. (Cambr.Mass.1957-64) T E R I A N A . 'The i m p l i c a t i o n s of P h i l o ' s d i a l o g u e s o n h i s e x e g e t i c a l w o r k s ' SBL Seminar papers 1978 (series 13) 1.181-190 in ANRW) 'A c r i t i c a l i n t r o d u c t i o n to P h i l o ' s d i a l o g u e s ' ( f o r t h c o m i n g THEILER W. Die V o r b e r e i t u n g des N e u p l a t o n i s m u s (Berlin 1930) 'Gott u n d S e e l e im k a i s e r z e i t l i c h e n D e n k e n ' EH ' P l o t i n z w i s c h e n P l a t o u n d S t o a ' EH V 6 5 - 1 0 3 III 65-94

'Philo v o n A l e x a n d r i a und d e r B e g i n n d e s k a i s e r z e i t l i c h e n P i a t o n i s m u s ' in P a r o u s i a : F e s t g a b e fr J . H i r s c h b e r g e r ( F r a n k f u r t 1965) 1 9 9 - 2 1 8 , r e p r . in U n t e r s u c h u n g e n z u r a n t i k e n L i t e r a t u r ( B e r l i n 1970) 4 8 4 - 5 0 1 'Philo v o n A l e x a n d r i a und d e r h e l l e n i s i e r t e T i m a e u s ' in P h i l o m a t h e s : S t u d i e s and e s s a y s . in h o n o u r of P . M e r l a n (The H a g u e 1 9 7 1 ) 3 6 - 5 6 T H V E N A Z P. 7 m e d u m o n d e , le d e v e n i r et la m a t i r e . c h e z P l u t a r q u e (Paris 1938) T H Y E N H . 'Die P r o b l e m e d e r n e u e r e n P h i l o - F o r s c h u n g ' T h R d s c h a u ~ 2 3 " ( J 9 5 5 ) 2 3 0 - 2 4 6 TIGERSTEDT E.N. T h e d e c l i n e a n d f a l l of t h e N e o p l a t o n i c i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of Plato (Helsinki 1974) TURNER Interpreting E.G. Plato (Stockholm 1977) JRS 44(1954)54-64 Systems bei Philon von AlexanIII 'Tiberius Julius Alexander*

TUROWSKI E. Die Wiederspiegelung des stoischen drien (diss. K n i g s b e r g , L e i p z i g 1927) UNTERSTEINER M. Posidonio ( B r e s c i a 1970) nei placita

di Piatone

seconde

Diogene Laerzio Ned.

VERDENIUS W.J. 'Christianiserende Theol.Tijdschr.8(1954)129-143 'Plato and Christianity' V L A S T 0 S G. 'The d i s o r d e r l y m o t i o n Allen Stud.Plat.Met.379-399 'Creation 401-419 Plato's in the Timaeus: (Oxford

en h i s t o r i s c h e 5(1963)15-32

Plato-interpretatie'

Ratio

in the T i m a e u s ' C Q

33(1939)71-83,

repr.

in

is it a f i c t i o n ? ' in A l l e n 1975)

Stud.Plat.Met

universe

*V0LKER W. F o r t s c h r i t t und V o l l e n d u n g bei P h i l o n von A l e x a n d r i e n : eine zur G e s c h i c h t e der Frmmigkeit TU 49.1 ( L e i p z i g 1 9 3 8 ) VOGEL C.J.DE E e n g r o o t p r o b l e e m uit d e a n t i e k e w i j s b e g e e r t e g e z i e n in h i s t o r i s c h perspectief (inaug.addr. Utrecht 1947) Greek philosophy 3 vols. (Leiden 1950-59)

Studie zijn

'A la r e c h e r c h e des t a p e s p r c i s e s e n t r e P l a t o n et le n o p l a t o n i s m e ' Mnemosyne 4.7(1954)111-122 T h e o r i a : s t u d i e s o v e r de G r i e k s e w i j s b e g e e r t e ( A s s e n 1967) P l a t o : d e f i l s o o f v a n het t r a n s c e n d e n t e ( B a a r n 1 9 6 8 , 1 9 7 4 )

2

P h i l o s o p h i a I: s t u d i e s in G r e e k p h i l o s o p h y ( A s s e n 'Was P l a t o a d u a l i s t ? ' T h e t a - p i 1 ( 1 9 7 2 ) 4 - 6 0

1970)

'Problems concerning Justin M a r t y r ' M n e m o s y n e 4.31(1978)360-388 WALTER N. Die Thoraausleger Aristobulos T U 86 ( B e r l i n 1 9 6 4 ) W A L Z E R R. G a l e n o n J e w s and C h r i s t i a n s ( O x f o r d 1 9 4 9 ) WASZINK J.H. R e v i e w of C . A n d r e s e n , L o g o s u n d N o m o s VChr 12(1958)166-177 'Porphyrius Opuscula und N u m e n i u s ' EH XII (Leiden 1979) 33-83 selecta

WEDDERBURN A.J.M. 'Philo's 'Heavenly man'(Gen.1 : 2 6 f f . ) ' NT 15(1973)301-326 *WEISS H.F. U n t e r s u c h u n g e n zur K o s m o l o g i e des h e l l e n i s t i s c h e n und p a l s t i n i schen Judentums T U 97 ( B e r l i n 1966) W E N D L A N D P. Philos Schrift ber die V o r s e h u n g (Berlin 1892) Philo und die k y n i s c h - s t o i s c h e D i a t r i b e 'Philo u n d C l e m e n s A l e x a n d r i n u s ' H e r m e s Quelle Philo's' (Berlin 1895) 31(1896)435-456

'Eine d o x o g r a p h i s c h e 1074-79

Sitzber.kn.preuss-Akad.Berl.1897 1912)

Die hellenistisch-rmische Kultur See a b o v e u n d e r A . E i t e r W H I T T A K E R J. 'Moses A t t i c i z i n g ' P h o e n i x 'Ammonius o n the D e l p h i c E' CQ

(Tbingen

21(1967)196-201

19(1969)185-192

BIBLIOGRAPHY

569

W H I T T A K E R J.

'Timaeus voO

27dff.' Phoenix xctL o a t a g ' V C h r studies

2 3(1969)181-185 2 3(1969)91-104 transcendental tradition in Greek

''EnKELVa

G o d T i m e B e i n g : two p h i l o s o p h y (Oslo 1971)

in the

' T e x t u a l c o m m e n t s on T i m a e u s 2 7 c - d ' P h r o n e s i s 2 7 ( 1 9 7 3 ) 3 8 7 - 3 9 1 ' P a r i s i n u s G r a e c u s 1962 and the w r i t i n g s of A l b i n u s : p a r t 2 ' P h o e n i x 28(1974)450-456 ' N u m e n i u s and A l c i n o u s o n the f i r s t p r i n c i p l e ' P h o e n i x 3 2 ( 1 9 7 8 ) 1 4 4 - 1 5 4 W I E R S M A W . 'Der a n g e b l i c h e S t r e i t d e s Z e n o n u n d T h e o p h r a s t b e r d i e E w i g k e i t der W e l t ' M n e m o s y n e 3 . 8 ( 1 9 4 0 ) 2 3 5 - 2 4 3 WILLMS H. EUMJV: eine begriffsgeschichtliche Untersuchung I.Teil P h i l o n v o n A l e x a n d r e i a ( M n s t e r 1 9 3 5 ) W I L S O N R . M c L . "The e a r l y h i s t o r y of t h e e x e g e s i s s t i c a I (TU 63 B e r l i n 1957) 4 2 3 - 4 3 7 The Gnostic problem (London and
2

zum

Piatonismus in S t u d i a Patr-

of G e n . 1 : 2 6 '

1958) Kairos 14(1972)213-219 and sources Philosophia 16(1962) of

'Philo of A l e x a n d r i a

Gnosticism'

WINDEN J.C.M.VAN C a l c i d i u s on m a t t e r : h i s d o c t r i n e antiqua 9 (Leiden 1959, 1965 ) 'St.Ambrose's 205-215 interpretation of the c o n c e p t on the

of m a t t e r ' V C h r Patristic

'In t h e b e g i n n i n g : s o m e o b s e r v a t i o n s G e n e s i s 1.1' V C h r 1 7 ( 1 9 6 3 ) 1 0 5 - 1 2 1

interpretation

'Le C h r i s t i a n i s m e et la P h i l o s o p h i e ' in K y r i a k o n : F e s t s c h r i f t J . Q u a s t e n (ed. P . G r a n f e l d and J . A . J u n g m a n n ) 2 v o l s . (Mnster 1970) 2.205-213 An early Christian philosopher: Justin Martyr's dialogue with c h a p t e r s o n e to n i n e P h i l o s o p h i a p a t r u m 1 ( L e i d e n 1971) Trypho in

'The e a r l y C h r i s t i a n e x e g e s i s of ' h e a v e n a n d e a r t h ' in G e n e s i s 1.1' R o m a n i t a s et C h r i s t i a n i t a s : F e s t s c h r i f t J . H . W a s z i n k ( A m s t e r d a m 1 9 7 3 ) 371-382 'Quotations (1978)208-213 'The f i r s t 313-318 from Philo fragment in C l e m e n t of A l e x a n d r i a ' s Protrepticus' VChr 33(1979)

32

of P h i l o ' s

Quaestiones

in G e n e s i m ' V C h r

' " T e r r a a u t e m s t u p i d a q u a d a m erat a d m i r a t i o n e " : r e f l e c t i o n s k a b l e t r a n s l a t i o n of G e n e s i s 1:2a' in S t u d i e s in G n o s t i c i s m a n d r e l i g i o n s p r e s e n t e d to G . Q u i s p e l ( L e i d e n 1 9 8 1 ) 4 5 8 - 4 6 6 'The w o r l d of i d e a s in P h i l o of A l e x a n d r i a : a n f i c i o m u n d i 2 4 - 2 5 ' ( f o r t h c o m i n g in V C h r 3 7 ( 1 9 8 3 ) ) 'Frhchristliche Bibelexegese W I N S T O N D . ' F r e e d o m and d e t e r m i n i s m Wisdom' SPh 2(1973)40-50 *
1

on a r e m a r Hellenistic of D e opi-

interpretation

'Der A n f a n g ' ( f o r t h c o m i n g in A N R W ) in G r e e k p h i l o s o p h y a n d J e w i s h H e l l e n i s t i c SPh 3(1974-75)47-70 Selections

' F r e e d o m and d e t e r m i n i s m in P h i l o of A l e x a n d r i a ' T h e W i s d o m of S o l o m o n (New Y o r k 1 9 7 9 ) of A l e x a n d r i a : 1981) theory of The contemplative

Philo (New Y o r k

life, The g i a n t s , and

'Philo's

revelation'

(forthcoming)

W I N S T O N D . , D I L L O N J., N I K I P R O W E T Z K Y V. et a l i i T w o t r e a t i s e s of P h i l o of A l e x a n d r i a : a c o m m e n t a r y o n t h e D e g i g a n t i b u s a n d Q u o d D e u s sit i m m u t a b i l i s (to b e p u b l i s h e d in B r o w n J u d a i c S t u d i e s , 1 9 8 3 ) WITT * R.E. 'The H e l l e n i s m of C l e m e n t of A l e x a n d r i a ' C Q 25(1931)195-204 1937, 1960) repr.1971) Chris A l b i n u s a n d the h i s t o r y of M i d d l e P l a t o n i s m ( C a m b r i d g e W L O S O K A. L a k t a n z und die p h i l o s o p h i s c h e G n o s i s (Heidelberg
2

*W0LFS0N H.A. P h i l o : f o u n d a t i o n s of r e l i g i o u s p h i l o s o p h y t i a n i t y , and Islam 2 vols. (Cambr.Mass.1947,1962 )

in J u d a i s m ,
3

T h e p h i l o s o p h y of the C h u r c h F a t h e r s (Cambr.Mass1956,1970 ) *ZELLER E. D i e P h i l o s o p h i e d e r G r i e c h e n in i h r e r g e s c h i c h t l i c h e n E n t w i c k l u n g vol.3.2 (Leipzig 1 9 2 3 ) ZINTZEN C. Der Mittelplatonismus

5

Wege

der Forschung

70

(Darmstadt

1981)

INDICES
In t h e t h r e e i n d i c e s i t a l i c i z e d n u m b e r s r e f e r to p a g e s o n w h i c h the P h i l o n i c p a s s a g e or a n c i e n t or m o d e r n a u t h o r c o n c e r n e d is t h e m a i n s u b j e c t of d i s c u s sion. P a g e n u m b e r s j o i n e d by a d a s h (e.g. 1 0 4 - 1 0 6 ) i n d i c a t e a m e n t i o n o n e a c h page, not necessarily a continuous discussion.

1.

Index of Philonic passages

T h e P h i l o n i c t r e a t i s e s a r e g i v e n in t h e c u s t o m a r y o r d e r f o u n d in m o s t e d i t i o n s , t r a n s l a t i o n s and i n d i c e s : A l l e g o r i c a l C o m m e n t a r y , E x p o s i t i o n of the L a w , a p o l o g e t i c / h i s t o r i c a l and p h i l o s o p h i c a l t r e a t i s e s , A r m e n i a n w o r k s . Op if. 1-2: 1-3: 513 55,218,498,512 19: 1 1 1 , 5 1 5 , 5 2 3 20: 474,524-5 - 21 : 8 0 , 8 3 , 8 9 , 7 0 5 - 6 , 1 0 7 , -205,123,319,417 - 21-22: 223-5,124,126,250, 416,522 2 1 - 2 3 : 105,113 22: 115,117-8,122,247,477, 517,538 2 3 : 2 2 0 , 1 1 1 ,1 1 3 , 1 2 3 , 1 2 5 , 136-7,477,522 24: 515,523 24-25: 95,110,136,295,480, 5 9 : 509 6 0 : 182 62-68: 252-3,210,304,530 64: 67: 485 216,264,487,516

1-25: 5 0 9 3: 5 3 1 , 5 4 7 4: 62 4-6: 290,330,519 5 : 549 6: 131 7: 540 7-10: 75-6,124,396,523, 528 7-11 : 6 9 , 5 0 8 , 5 1 8 7-12: 416

6 7 - 6 8 : 77 6 8 : 515 69: 288-91,295 69ff. : 502 69-71 : 2 6 0 6 9 - 8 8 : 63 70: 240,283 7 1 : 138,492 7 2 : 202 7 2 - 7 5 : 207-8&ff. , 4 1 9 , 5 3 0 73: 74: 76: 77: 530 217 485 296,299,512,547

519,524 25: 134,173,401,474,524, 7-28: 124-125 546 8: 50-7,70,75-50,94,243, - 2 6 : 252-2,479,518,538 526,535-6,550-1 26-28: 76-7,78,426,519 8-9: 3 0 , 7 7 5 - 5 , 1 2 4 , 1 2 6 , 2 7 : 189,515 397-8,526 28: 113,125,137,515 9: 9 2 , 1 1 7 , 2 0 6 , 2 5 0 , 4 1 7 , 29: 125,251,473,481 474,477 29-31 : 249 10: 84,516 29-35: 129,250,526 12: 5 0 , 5 5 - 7 0 , 1 2 5 , 1 3 8 , 3 1 : 189 473,511,517-8,546 3 2 : 249 13: 1 2 5 , 1 3 7 , 4 7 9 , 4 8 5 , 3 4 - 3 5 : 489 514-5,522 3 5 : 144 13-14: 70,76,77-8,498 36: 134,165,524,527 14: 92 - 3 6 - 3 7 : 63,247-5,529 15: 7 0 , 7 3 5 , 5 1 8 , 5 5 4 38: 250,485,501 16: 7 4 , 5 5 , 1 1 1 , 1 1 4 , 1 2 4 , 4 2 : 277 225,168,527 43: 485,516 1 6 - 1 8 : 83 4 5 : 219 16-20: 732-5,251 45-46: 265,515 16-25: 81,95,106,130f., 45-61 : 2 5 5 - 5 0 , 5 0 1 139-40,742-3,343,398, 46: 211,485 -409,420-7 4 8 : 169,497 16-35: 17-18: 63 77,140,373,395, 49: 52: 53: 534 170 232,290

77-78: 235&ff.,527,549 7 7 - 8 1 : 277 7 7 - 8 8 : 189,193 79: 220-2,272,419,537-8 82: 62,92,239,290,514-5, 530 8 3 - 8 8 : 515 8 9 : 56 89-128: 326,543 9 1 : 169,497 97: 250 9 8 : 147 102: 535 1 0 6 : 169 1 0 7 - 1 1 0 : 169 119: 274-5,319-20,495 122: 157,497 128: 129: 130: 131: 219,549 503 110,532 549

516,535,541 1 7 - 2 0 : 341 18: 290

53-54: 234-5&ff.,527,529 54: 73,175,191,319,517

1 3 1 - 1 3 3 : 501 133: 284,494

INDICES

571

134: 485 134- 135: 208,292-3,299 135: 223,284,288,300, 530 136: 57 136- 146: 550 137: 279,290 139: 266 140- 150: 501 140- 170: 504 142- 144: 531 144: 286,297-9 145: 275,531 146: 112,222-3,284,292, 297,532 147: 189-282 151 : 144,297 151- 152: SOI 154: 299 154-160: 501 157: 502 157-166: 304 158: 272 ,298 170-172: 144,498,546 171 : 114,131 ,144,206, 256,51 1, 526 _ 171-172: _ _ 518 172: 299,300
Leg.
I

60-62: 227 63: 227 63-73: 262,538 69: 268 70: 262,269,531 70-73: 419,500 72-73: 491 86: 260 91 : 171 98: 543
lOO&ff.: 227

100-108: 227 105: 227 108: 225,548

II

J _ : 227 1ff : 288 1-20: 514 2: 202,182,518 2-4: 219,515 4: 157 5_: 125,479,503,520
5-7: 219-20

J _ : 227 1-3: 520 2: 519,527 3: 520 4: 524 9-1 1 : 227,269 JJ_: 193 11-13: 485,514 J_2: 502,51 1 \5_: 549 }9_: 502,514 24: 227 28: 242,260 34: 243 35-39: 228,233 53: 228 57: 260 64: 228 67: 253 7J_: 228 89: 224 sn : 228 95: 289
III

97-103: 99 98: 137 99: 179 99-102: 516 100-130: 521 114-116: 262-3,531 114-160: 510 115 93,228,265-6,267-9, 494 118ff . : 264 128-132: 489 139: 304 151 : 260 151-159: 260 160: 263 161 : 284 161-168: 298 171 : 287 ,527 175: 51,174 177-178: 278 180: 218 186: 226 201-202: 553 207: 523 228-229: 552
Cher.

5-16: 503,515,522 8: 175,178 10: 522 11. 178 12: 157 16: 219-20,487 18 220 20 517,529 28 228-9,274,496 28- 30: 230,233 31 492,516 39 229,51 1 39--41 : 288 40 289 4J_: 211 43: 227 43-56: 475 45: 227 59: 227

10: 118 24: 288 25: 186 25- 28: 288 40. 217,239 48 520 56 228 65- 199: 304 69- 74: 223 72 279 73 107 76 277 78: 73,206,478,522 86: 278 95-102: 88,140 96: 134,143,524 97-99: 235,527

1 : 175 21--25: 274-6,495,529,540 21--30: 176,512 22 192 25 191 25--26: 513 27: 87,107,547 28: 143,525 3 1 : 525 50: 268 55: 101 57: 288 71 ff: 288 77_: 79,80,521 83: 474 86: 300 87: 80,523 87-90: 220,515,520,522 88: 485 97: 520 99: 138 114: 302 121 : 521 124-127: 242-2,150,500 125-127: 251,516 126: 137,516 126-127: 79 127: 106

572

INDICES

Sacr. 8: 140,143

170: 199:

55,57,224,274 223 Post.

Deus 7: 91 11 : 520-1 2 2 - 2 3 : 549 23- 28: 520 26: 225 29- 30: 185 31 : 7 4 , 1 8 2 31- 32: 2 5 5 - 5 3 2 : 307 37-40: 42: 225 277

9: 289 16: 225 36: 40: 52: 59: 60: 61: 65: 67: 68: 76: 78: 86: 90: 232 200 149 110,541 514,523 275 497,519,522 172,520 171 187 57-3,495,534,538 233 299 224-5 2: 5: 546

222,256 87 520

13-16: 28-30: 30: 35: 52: 58: 62: 520

306,477,546 149 530 255

76-79:

64-65: 219-20,503,514 72: 260 7 4 : 304 101-102: 124-125: 175 228

46: 288 5 1 - 69: 99,514 5 5 : 521 56: 57: 79 143

9 4 : 514 100: 482 101 : 5 1 4 , 5 2 1 103: 136: 268 230 Det. 19: 25: 28: 29: 33: 279 288 268 268 289 266 131 : 2 1 8

1 2 6 - 1 2 7 : 233 127: 229,517 133: 137: 138: 548 230 553

5 8 : 519 6 2 : 521 70: 209 489 259 232 70- 74: 71- 81: 77- 85: 499 80:

1 4 5 : 110 1 5 2 : 51 167: 86 1 6 7 - 1 6 9 : 87,521 168: 522 170-174: 1 7 5 : 288 228

79: 2 3 2 - 2 , 2 5 9 , 4 0 1 , 4 0 9 , 4 8 7 , 110

84: 232,259,499 8 5 : 489 106 : 108 : 92 205,109,476,522

22-23:

Gig. 6-11: 6-18: 7: 195 293-4,530 194,287

119 : 118-9 120 : 51 141 : 143 : 163 : 168 : 181 : 543 533 175 260 223,252 Agr. 16: 260 2 5 : 225 2 7 : 268-9 3 7 : 272 46: 265,288 4 8 : 269 4 9 : 175 50-54: 91 51 : 2 0 6 , 3 0 7

5 4 : 143 7 9 : 265 79-90: 2 5 2 - 4 , 3 2 7 , 5 3 2 , 538 80-82: 80-86: 286,532 291

8: 157,178 12-13: 302 1 2 - 1 6 : 287 13: 14: 15: 16: 19: 22: 223-4 288 288 287 302 126

81 : 5 3 2 , 5 3 8 83: 532,544 8 4 : 290 84-85: 283 85: 240,266,281-2,286, 299,302,304,491 8 6 : 299 90: 171,230,286,292,300 100: 115: 125: 147: 153: 154: 158: 160: 161: 224 246 513 218 192 245-50,510 520 222,481 205 520 79 289

31 : 9 9 , 3 0 2 , 5 3 1 39: 260 42: 48: 52: 58: 59: 60: 520 550 520 259 513 260 296,514

48-49:

6 5 - 66: 288 77: 260 88- 89: 89: 96: 260 223-4 260

151-154: 153-155:

60-61 : 99 61 : 2 8 8 , 4 8 0 , 5 5 0 63-64: 520

96- 97: 514 97: 260,304 103 : 119 ': 260 279 112

161-162:

128 - 1 2 9 :

INDICES

573

Plant. 1-27: 228,327,386,505

30-31 : 246-7
31: 74,484 4 2 : 85 4 3 : 269 46: 260 59: 268 6J_: 2 4 6 , 4 9 4 70: 223,290 83: 520 100: 288 101 : 2 1 8 1 1 1 : 157 133: 132-3 1 5 0 : 199 156: 282,284 165: 260 167-202: 101-2,162 190: 232 199: 206,517 Sobr

166:

200,202,204-5

168: 198,208 168-183: 209-lOSff.,499 170: 138,144,475,541 172: 20,133 1 7 5 : 111 1 7 6 : 531 1 7 6 - 1 7 8 : 99 180: 92,112 1 8 7 : 117 191 : 117 194: 82 Migr. 5: 288 6: 8 2 , 1 4 3 , 1 7 3 , 5 1 9 8: 549 29: 260 34-35: 547 4 0 - 4 2 : 64 4 2 : 107 5 2 : 259 56ff : 5 5 2
2 7 :

2: 74,229,284 3: 8 2 , 2 2 7 , 1 2 6 , 5 0 5 , 5 1 6 5: 227,481 5-9: 250-2,482,529 6: 92 7: 162,165 7 - 1 0 : 481 8 : 186 8-9: 505 8-10: 2 72,205 9: 2 0 4 - 5 , 2 5 6 W_: 2 4 5 , 5 4 0 U_: 2 8 4 481

n:

12-14: 294,530 14: 246,302,543 15- 16: 2 7 7 16: 283 16- 1 7 : 3 0 2 , 3 0 4 16- 2 2 : 2 5 4 - 5 17: 2 8 1 - 2 , 2 5 4 , 3 0 6 , 3 1 9 495 17- 2 7 : 2 2 8 , 5 3 2 18: 2 8 8 , 2 9 6 18- 19: 2 8 6 18- 2 0 : 291 26: 550 26- 27: 99,140 28: 530 28- 45: 228-9,505 32- 39: 476 46- 53: 505 50 68-9,189,518 53 112,527 64 79,520 86 107 89 523 91 92,106,109,477 95&ff.: 89,538 117-118: 514 118: 182,189-90,236 1 2 0 : 51 1 126-131 : 5 9 - 9 7 , 4 7 5 , 4 9 9 , 500,528 127-130: 513 131 : 3 1 9 , 4 9 5 , 5 1 0 , 5 4 4 1 4 2 - 1 6 7 : 163 1 6 8 : 51 169: 232 Ebr. 284,493 1 4 : 277 1_9: 81 2 2 : 223 30: 85,307,516-7 8:

2=

290 6 - 2 9 : 52 23: 260 38: 290 5 1 - 5 8 : 155 6J_: 2 7 8 Conf

232 64: 304 66-67: 264 66-69: 304 8 4 : 289 90: 519,531,533

29:

266 2A_: 2 6 4 23: 55,273 23-25: 224 24: 269 29-30: 224 3 2 : 225 41_: 186 : 225 49: 246 6 2 : 143 62: 516,525 66: 224 70: 224 77-82: 302 97: 92 98: 206 105: 224,274 114: 73,436,518 1 2 3 : 79 123-124: 520 136: 1 7 2 , 2 0 4 - 5 , 2 4 9 - 5 0 , 520 1 3 9 : 157 140: 233 141 : 5 4 8 144-145: 85 146: 307 1 4 9 : 195

21: 220,522 22: 216,522 103: 6 9 , 1 3 1 , 1 3 3 , 5 2 4 1 2 8 : 549 1 3 5 : 107 178-184: 546 179: 81,215,243 179-181 : 1 7 1 , 5 2 8 181 : 1 5 8 , 1 7 2 - 3 , 2 0 0 , 2 0 4 206,520 183: 1 0 7 , 1 0 9 , 1 1 8 186: 288 190: 272,272 192: 519 195: 8 7 , 1 5 8 220: 92,205,530 Her. 4: 2 6 5 540 22: 200-1,204 2 8 : 192 24: 2 8 2 45: 260 4 9 : 51 5 2 : 246 54-57: 286,532 5 5 : 287 56: 291,307

22:

574

INDICES

57:

223

206: 216:

174 154

Fug. 7-13: 80-7,231,475,499, 510,515,526,536 8: 10: 277-80,484,500, 79,115 227,546 218 8-10:

6 3 - 7 4 : 99 64: 264,288 6 5 : 290 75: 78: 79: 83: 84: 86: 87: 88: 69,189 302 235-6 158,298 548 288,290 217,239 175 239

2 1 6 - 2 1 9 : 500 2 2 4 : 200,191 227-229: 254,500,512 228: 229: 473,536 516

78-79:

230-236:

506,512,529 2 3 1 : 134,524 2 3 2 : 264 232-234: 233: 246: 288 239,494 200-2,204,486,518 436 288,492 260 299

11-13: 516 12: 131,133,143,248,524 12-13: 22: 39: 260 260 522

8 9 : 288 97-99: 215,528 9 8 - 9 9 : 99 109-110: 288 110: 527 110-111:91 1 1 4 f f . : 516 115: 215-6,231,487 124: 522 179 500 505 125-126: 125-127: 126: 225 131-140:

49: 224 53ff.: 208 57: 62: 63: 183,186 109,250 89,494-5

246-248: 263-265: 272-274: 275-283: 279: 280:

52 288,480,512 513 222,512 302

6 6 : 218 6 8 - 7 2 : 208-9Sff. 69: 112,198,538 71 : 2 8 8 71-72: 291,502,532 72: 82: 218 89,494

280-284: 281-283: 282-283: 289: 300: 301: 315:

528 243,513 180 224

91 : 2 2 3 9 2 : 55 95: 140,143 95ff.: 218 101: 140,173,180,524 1 0 9 : 143 110-112: 272-2,173,512, 530 112: 133: 136: 137: 200,204-5 526 520 299

133: 519 133ff.: 277,500,516 133-140: 133-214: 134: 140: 240 192 505-6 248 139-140: 141-160: 144-146: 152: 251 327

Addenda 24ff. : 552 213-214: 548,550 Congr. 21 : 236 26: 264 3 9 : 491 4 8 : 82 48-49: 528 4 9 : 158 50: 92,191,476 50-52: 51 : 5 2 0 56: 282 64: 540 7 4 - 7 6 : 25 79: 90,474 79-80: 435-6,437,551 89: 90: 549 473 99

117,516,525

248,494

152-153: 222 1 5 4 - 1 5 5 : 127 155: 165,530 156: 516 156-157: 252 158-160: 159: 160: 163: 165: 166: 167: 170: 251 107 117,143 118 286,514 82,107 218,264 175,219 225-6,218

1 4 6 : 51 148: 80 161 : 201 161-163: 164-165: 1 6 5 : 521 178: 182: 208: 99 87

62 229-30,233 224 233 Mut.

191-192:

171 : 5 1 6 171-172: 181:

9 2 - 9 3 : 225 97: 287-8 100: 101: 103: 125: 132: 133: 171: 177: 299 522 258,528 296 99 527 109,112 297

1-32: 3: 4: 288 3-6: 7-10:

520 520 521

89,134,172,493

1 8 2 - 1 8 5 : 217 184: 216,487 185: 188: 191: 239 200-1,204 298

232

7 - 1 5 : 87 1 1 - 1 2 : 187 11-13: 520 11-14: 522 16: 99,215,528 21: 290

1 9 6 - 2 0 0 : 91 199: 92 200: 127

INDICES

575

27: 219,519,521 27-29: 187,521-3,527 2 8 - 3 2 : 486 30-32: 209Sff. 33-34: 99 4 4 : 519 46: 7 0 7 , 2 2 0 , 5 2 3 54: 520 57: 520 6 2 : 483 7 0 : 99 81-82: 520 1 0 7 : 223 111 : 2 6 4 1 2 8 - 1 2 9 : 289 135: 11? 167-168: 548 172: 260 184: 290 1 8 6 : 223 201-205: 233 208-209: 288 2 1 5 : 223 2 1 6 : 286 2 1 8 - 2 2 3 : 91 2 1 8 - 2 3 2 : 99 219: 223: 259: 260: 267: 476 92,171,532 299 522 755 Somn. I 1-2: 9 9 , 2 7 1 2 1 : 154 2 1 - 2 4 : 162 2 1 - 3 3 : 101 2 7 : 266 29: 274 3 0 - 3 2 : 288 32: 230,265-6 3 3 - 3 6 : 476 34: 284,290 5 2 - 5 4 : 528 54: 62: 69: 282 250 278,461 520

138-141 : 2 8 7 n 9 : 225,288,302 146: 530 1 4 7 : 223 1 4 8 - 1 5 2 : 99 156: 131 1 5 7 : 180 158: 200,205 1 6 2 - 1 6 3 : 107 184: 520 1 8 5 : 107 187: 218 1 8 8 : 94 192: 224 2 0 0 f f . : 218 203: 218-9,527 204: 5 2 8 2 0 5 - 2 0 7 : 99 2 0 6 : 140 2 0 7 : 527 208: 290 229: 522 231: 520 233: 513 2 3 4 - 2 3 7 : 514 241 : 2 2 7 , 2 0 5 II 1-2: 99,271 2 : 171 9: 2 6 8 13: 2 2 3 19: 5 2 0 4 4 : 243 45: 115,227,130f.,133, 143,252 7 0 : 299 114: 540 1 1 6 : 195 152f. : 269 187: 218,527 1 8 9 : 289 1 9 2 - 1 9 4 : 477 219ff . : 5 2 0 2 2 0 : 523 221 : 2 2 0 226-227: 520 2 2 9 : 225 233: 290 2 3 7 : 225 244: 548 248: 253: 255: 258: 217 242-3 224 224

Abr. 1: 54-55,517 1-2: 3 2 8 , 4 9 8 2: 92,195 4-6: 531,550 14: 2 6 0 28-30: 264 3 0 : 225 3 2 : 269 39-46: 55 4 2 - 4 5 : 58 46: 472 4 8 : 2 79 51 : 5 2 0 5 7 - 5 8 : 236,258,1 57-59: 86 59: 2 5 2 6 0 - 6 1 : 236,531 68-71 : 5 2 8 6 9 : 158,215 7 0 : 206 7 4 : 92 7 5 : 158 78: 79,81,520 87: 88: 92: 298 134,158,296 91

99: 288 1 1 9 : 520-1 120: 522 1 2 0 - 1 2 3 : 521 1 2 1 : 107 1 3 3 - 1 4 1 : 55 149: 272 150: 233,265 156-164: 236S. 157: 231-2,299 1 5 8 : 527 159: 290 160: 268 162: 73,517 1 6 4 : 282 1 7 5 : 112 202: 300 2 0 7 : 225 263: 268: 271 : 272: 278 112 51 287 550 Ios. 104-142: 125-142: 145: 156: 180 282 224 101

72-76:

275-276:

7 5 : 134,524 75-76: 126,240 76: 83,133,118 109: 224 110: 260 115: 307 134-141: 294,217,530 135: 178,195 1 3 7 : 217

277-289: 546 2 7 8 : 224 283ff. : 80,518 298: 248

576

INDICES

Mos. I 20--29: 279 21--24: 51 ,461 ,549 22 534 27 289-90 27--29: 279 141 : 158: 195: 207: 553 88,289-90 260 56,514 II 1-7: 550 2: 494,550 _M: 240,290 33: 49,495 3 8 - 4 0 : 460 4 4 : 547 45-65: 5 5 4 6 - 4 7 : 511 4 8 : 218,531 48-52: 218,547 5J_: 551 5 2 - 5 3 : 328 5 3 : 58 5 4 - 5 6 : 58 5 8 : 50 60-65: 472 6J_: 1 0 6 , 2 0 0 , 2 0 2 6 4 : 57 6 5 : 307 6 6 - 6 7 : 99 71-140: 500 74-76: 240 8 0 : 253 84-88: 218 9 5 - 1 0 0 : 524 9 7 : 107 9 8 : 513 9 8 - 1 0 0 : 176 100: 118,575 109-121: 218 1 1 5 : 170 117- 1 3 0 : 172 1 2 2 : 101 ,512 1 2 4 : 180 1 2 7 : 130 1 3 5 : 2 9 0 ,530 1 4 8 : 91 188: 550 188- 191 : 99 191 : 91 192- 2 8 7 : 5 5 0 1 9 4 : 180 2 1 2 : 299 2 3 9 : 91

263 567 ,519 2 6 3 --265: 56 263- 2 6 6 : 514 266 299 2 6 7 : 92,1 18-9 270 299 288 288 Decal. 2 : 543 202

28: 260 32-50: 8 6 3 3 : 137 3 3 - 3 5 : 235 3 4 : 84 37-42: 520 4 0 - 5 0 : 521 41 : 8 4 , 5 1 6 4 1 - 5 0 : 97 43 98,110 1 15,227,244,252 48 550 59 60-65: 272 6 3 : 519 66: 189,527 81: 143,288 82-96: 500 84ff. : 218 8 4 - 9 6 : 172 8 8 : 180 88-90: 282,499 9 0 : 181-2 96: 71,307 146: 2 0 3 , 2 5 7 - 9 , 4 9 9 , 5 3 1 147: 248 148: 2 6 3 , 2 6 8 - 9 , 4 9 9 174: 272 184-192: 235Sff. 201 : 2 8 8 2 0 7 : 240 2 0 8 : 512 2 0 9 : 107,139 210: 92,128,527 210-211: 212: 270 91,499,528

11'2 2 2 - 3 , 3 9 6
33- 3 5 : 259 38: 5 2 0 49: 240 53: 158 54- 5 5 : 175
157 200-1,206-7,519 290 138 144 158 487 303 533 : 287 94: 520 9 6 : 56 9 6 - 101 : 2 1 9 , 5 1 4 9 8 : 147 100 : 2 9 9 102 - 1 0 4 : 1 1 4 , 2 7 5 - 7 , 1 7 8 , 497,529 103: 495 104: 529 106-120: 215-6 1 1 8 : 541 119: 218 120: 512 133: 278 57: 58: 60: 61_: 64: 66: 77: 80: 81_ : 134: 240,288,296 1 5 5 : 475 177: 260 1 7 8 : 138 Spec. I 10 1315: 16: 17: 216,522 14: 214 214

213: 2 3 0 2 1 4 : 101 216-219: 270,499,510,531 2 1 9 : 2 7 0 -2 263-266: 3 2 2 : 236 3 2 7 : 110 327-329: 526,546 329: 244,475,516,525 336: 236 339: 233,236 345: 300,533 II 2: 5: 40: 215 79,254,200,202 169

214 288 18- 19: 138 19: 4 8 6 19- 2 0 : 189 20: 69,199,214

59: 252,514 124: 242 150-152: 519 151 : 8 8 , 1 1 7 1 5 1 - 1 5 6 : 91 165: 520

INDICES

577

1 6 6 : 169,201 1 6 8 : 91 1 7 0 : 55 177: 253 1 8 0 : 91 182: 538 2 2 4 - 2 2 5 : 215-6 2 3 0 : 461 2 3 8 : 92 249: 494 2 5 5 : 158 2 6 0 : 206 III J_: 3 0 4 , 5 3 2 1-6: 5 3 2 3-6: 224 8: 192 34: 300 8 3 : 290 111: 266 180: 79,246 1 8 4 : 265 1 8 4 - 1 9 4 : 327 185187: 187188 189 191 207 188: 195 529 1 8 8 : 527 191 ,288 84,144,206,517 296 133,288,290,524 IV _I4: 297 6 0 : 233 6J_: 5 4 8 265-6 92 92-94: 263-4,269,499, 512,531 93: 267-8 9 4 : 268 95: 548 113: 304 1 1 8 : 192 123: 229,264,266,286, 492,533 1 6 8 : 148 1 8 0 : 84 1 8 6 - 1 8 8 : 107 187: 111-2,225,2(72,523, 541 2 1 0 : 113 232-236: 527 238: 290

Virt. 4: 277 Yl_: 2 3 9 - 4 0 , 2 8 8 Yi: 264 13-14: 275 3 4 : 83 62: 484 64: 84 65: 436,520,547,549 7 2 : 91 188 290 201- 202: 55 211-216: 528 2 1 2 : 81 ,215 2 1 4 : 134 2 1 5 : 87,521 226: 50 Praem. U 514-5 1-2: 511 2 : 55 61-3,92,213-4,218,

75-91 : 5 3 3 160: 549,553 Contempl. J_: 5 3 2 5 : 92 6: 5 1 7 2 9 : 532 2]_: 271 ,552 27-28: 532 35: 494,552 35-36: 532 57-63: 494 58: 532 62: 300 M : 260 65: 253,498 67: 51 73-78: 78: 90: 547 50,300,532-3 Aet. 2: 64-6,69,84,92,98,476, 532

10-66: 228 2 2 - 2 3 : 55 2 4 : 533 28-30: 262-3,552 2 9 : 98,131 2 9 - 3 0 : 69 3 2 : 112 3 2 - 3 4 : 206 36-46: 87,99,520-1 40: 520-1,536 40-46: 366,549 137 41- 42: 5 1 6 , 5 2 7 4 1 - 4 3 : 235 4 2 : 517 44: 520 46: 84,453 6 8 : 57 119 : 2 7 8 119 - 1 2 2 : 2 7 9 120 - 1 2 3 : 2 8 8 127 - 1 6 1 : 5 0 8 163 : 2 9 7 167 : 85 Prob. 3: 534 10: 248 12: 277 13: 494,544 29: 549 43: 289,519,549 57: 548- 9 6 8 : 549

513,516 1-2: 4 7 6 , 5 1 4 2: 66,97-290,102-3 3 : 65 4: 6 2 , 1 2 8 , 1 8 2 , 1 9 5 5: 2 0 1 , 2 5 0 2 : 80 8 : 144 8-9: 5 0 8 , 5 1 7 , 5 3 6 , 5 4 0 8 - 1 9 : 164 9: 4 7 8 1 0 : 74 157 10-11 : 7 4 , 1 5 8 , 1 6 1 , 5 3 4 10-12: 518
2 2 :

483 12: 200,472 2 3 : 61,73-4,76,295-200, 206-8,319,495,522,528, 538,540 13-16: 511,541 13-19: 203 V4: 72-3,75-6,122,124, 396,516,518-9,534 2 5 : 69,73,75-6,82-4,92, 95,229,130f.,248,307,319, 511,516,534 1 5 - 1 6 : 161 2 6 : 72,74-5,394,519 2 7 : 200 2 9 : 99,126,182,199-200, 462,484,517,536,549,553 20: 74,157,483 20-27: 252-4,156,158,534 20-44: 255-64,534

578

INDICES

20- 54: 482 21 : 7 5 2 , 1 6 2 , 3 1 9 , 5 0 7 25- 2 6 : 319 25- 2 7 : 6 1 , 7 5 3 , 1 6 2 - 3 , 5 0 6 26 127 161 28 223,483,506 29 30 205 154,158,253-57, 35--38: 483 36 205 61 , 2 6 3 - 4 , 3 1 9 , 5 0 6 38 130 39 39--44: 5 0 7 225,507 40 45 191 171 ,472 47 50 171 51 165 252,495,507,538,544 52 52-- 5 4 : 2 5 3 - 4 73,484-5 53 55--75: 491 62 : 57 6 7 . 487 69 : 301 73: 92,171,189 74: 127,153,156,160-1, 272-3,483,506 75: 118,205,507 78: 154,157 7 8 - 8 4 : 160-1 8 0 : 161,483 8 3 : 474 8 4 : 171 8 5 : 472 8 5 - 1 0 3 : 516 8 6 : 232 8 9 : 93 9 4 - 9 5 : 127 9 6 - 1 0 3 : 472 102-103: 536 106: 118,153,160-1,507 1 0 8 : 157 1 0 8 - 1 1 6 : 149 109-110: 254,488 117ff : 58-61 1 1 8 : 73 140: 473 141: 60-2,319,495,506 1 4 6 : 319 146-149: 506 57,55-60,61,

Legat U 51 , 5 3 , 5 0 0 6: 2 6 7 , 5 2 2 9 4 : 113 U5_: 84 j4_7: 2 2 3 2 H ) : 240,290 36J: 304 Hypoth. 8.6.5: 8.69: 550 54,550 Prov.

6: 73,337,474,508,518 6-8: 76,78 ,220 -5,478-9, 508,522,540 6-23: 478 6-36: 123 ]_: 247,508,526 7-8: 118 9-19: 59,120,123,508 JJ2: 82 J9: 200 ,202 -3 20: 254-5,319 20-21 : 511 ,538 20-22: 508,540 21: 70-2 ,73,75 ,32 -6,114, 124-5,134,142,235-6,319, 515,524 21-22: 76 22: 93-4,95,118,126,128, 250-1,526,549 23 : 95 , 2 4 2 - 2 , 4 7 8 , 4 80 33: 171,235,527 34-36: 123 37: 337,479 40: 171,530 42-45: 235 45: 171 50: 553 64-65: 286 77_: 337,479 77-88: 189,215 79: 214 84-92: 123 88: 73 90: 123,478,527

40: 475 42-43: 494 45-46: 82 45-51 : 76 46: 151,516 48: 151,508,549 48-50: 113,251,516,526 49: 510 50: 252 50-51 : 115,144 ,252-2 ,516, 540 5J3: 182,184 53-56: 2 5 5 5_5: 256 56: 320,529,540 57: 2 8 4 60-62: 149 63-64: 527 69-82: 529 72: 2 0 0 74: 529-30 82: 112,527 92: 485 99: 510 100: 460
109: 57,282

110: 2 9 5 113-116: 339 115: 532

A n im. ]_: 552

21: 282,302 ,305 -6 20: 516 96: 516 100: 306

QG

2: 183,473,503,519 1--58: 5 0 2 3 229 110,500,524 4 5 229 59-90,319-20 6 7 8 175 512 201

2P_: 21:

288 12-13: 500

12:

Flacc. II 168: 286

29: 20:

V5: 85
26: 23: 286-7

490 34-41: 517

262 503,514 549 21: 2 4 3 24: 549 22: 233,520 3 3 : 537

INDICES

579

48: 53: 54: 55: 57: 58: 64: 75: 79: 89: 9J_: 96: 99:

304 62 9 9 , 7 0 2 - 2 , 143,220<5 109,112,118,514 107,513 242,500 117,500 264 288 112 500 56 169 473 548

245,487,500,529 5: 548-9 _M: 222,299,512

QE

,500

24:
26:
2 2 :

38: 29: 43: 47: 48: 49: 514 59: 60:

101 537,548 233 138,169,514 520,530 64,99,236 245 215-6,516,522 169,253-4,489,497, 233 185 IV

2: 6: 8:
2 2 :

519 548 245 264 268-9 243 243-5,500,527 II

29: 22: 23:

89-99: 93ff:

21:
29: 23: 520

287 99,288-9 110,217,245,264,500, 259 520 288,299 289,480 138 288,514 328 88,110 175,223,500 524 107 154 206

II 1-7: 1-55: 3: 4: 5: 6: 1_: 9: _13: 15: 26:

1 7 :

235,274,531 224

499 204 233,253,265 499,549 246,273-4,496 223-4 113,118,202,514 200,202,473,527 107,473 519 260 224 268

U 2: 4: 5: 6: 8:
2 2 :

288 513,520 299 126 299 87,110-1,252-3,514 514 268 110-1 253

24:
27_: 2: 40: 44: 46: 52: 55: 62: M : 64:

25: 23:
27:

50-124:

_12_: 2 4 5 , 4 7 3 1_4: 5 4 8

2P_:
87: 88:

99 3 6 - 5 6 : 56 21: 180,508,512 82-2,290,499,500 206

59-68:

J_8: 2 2 4 20: 25: 27:

1 10: 1 7 0 , 1 7 2 , 1 7 8 , 4 5 4 , 5 0 0 111: 302,500 1 2 2 : 531 1 3 0 : 91 138: 288 141 : 4 8 0 147: 299,492 150: 473 153: 159: 160: 164: 167: 186: 188: 196 : 196 : 196 : 200: 215: 234: 245:
3 7 9

6 7 : 267 68: 107,140,249,489,500, 520,540 23: 254-5,495,500,510, 512,516 75:

34: 84,232,23S-6&. , 500,517 4J_: 43: 45: 47: 5J_: 54: 56: 57: 59: 61_: 62: 69: 74: 75: 82: 219,514 56,473 242,260,297,473 514-5 107,473 514 303,514 304 264,276,286,288,299, 106,223 288,297,298,500,523 225 51 107,223 268 III

26:
21: 85: 86: 87: 88:

292,192,500 155 255,157,254,256,482, 189 218 169 254

494-5,497,500

229,531 494 245-6 256,497,514 548 264 227,492,500 271 264 99 279 179 224 233

181 : 2 3 9

8 9 - 9 0 : 204 90: 148,500 93: 96: 100: 106: 114: 115: 118: 120: 122: 124: 253 69 260,264,269,500 200,204,500 240,252,500 264,288 148,249,204,218,275, 165,172 131,134,524 229,500

304,492,499,533

319-20,495,500

fr.5: J_: 3: 215,520,528 79,279-60,225,240,

112

fr.1 : 172 fr.2-4: 99

580

INDICES

f r . 3 : 87 f r . 1 2 : 299 f r . 2 0 : 272

De 3: 245

Deo

6-2: 9_
:

113,548 109

172

12:

2.

Index of ancient

authors

Achilles Adrastus Aelian Aetius 541 Albinus

384,529 175 49,495 102 1 19,1 30f . , 1 3 2 , 1 4 1 , 1 4 3 , 1 5 4 , 1 6 3 ,

384,471-2,487,510,520,525,529,530,539 Arius 541-2 Athenagoras Atomists Atticus 86 143,154,242,528 34 , 3 7 , 7 1 - 2 , 7 6 , 1 0 8 , 1 3 0 f . , 1 3 5 , Didymus 25,33,63,130f.,142,248, 265,269-70,402,409-22,414,466,494,535,

Aenesidemus

183,201,207,262,264,307,409,468-9,490, 3 4 , 3 6 7 - 7 , 6 3 , 7 5 , 7 7 ,79,81 , 8 3 ,

137-8,143-4,172,201,203,205,207,239, 244,404,407,412-2,444,469,477,484,489, 509,539,545-5 Augustine 477,496,550 Boethus of Sidon 128 108,126,145,187,439,473,

102,108,111 ,119,130f.,134,141-2,171 , 173,175-7,183,192,194,201,213,218,222, 232,234,239,244,248,251,256,262,266, 270,303,402,404-6,408-9,470-7,42 7-8, 420-2,422,439,444,466-9,474-5,477,481, 484,488,491-2,497,523,538-41,542,545, 546 Alcinous Alexander 467 of A p h r o d i s i a s Julius 73 26,82,100,

Calcidius

111 , 1 3 7 , 1 7 5 , 2 4 4 , 2 6 6 , 4 1 3 ,

477,486,496,539,543,545 Carneades 339,482 Celsus 34,86,173,431,549-50 Cicero 32,73,85-6,128,137,150,153, 157,172,175,184,205,229-30,234,265-7, 271 , 2 7 4 , 2 9 0 , 2 9 4 , 3 2 2 , 4 3 1 - 2 , 4 4 3 - 4 , 4 6 5 , 472,474,482-3,485,487,490-1,530,534-6, 469 540 38, 538,542,554 Chrysippus 178,183,196,230,261,347, 402,423,465,530,539,541,545 Cleanthes 30,178,470,508,530 C l e m e n t of A l e x a n d r i a 35,54,86,119, 127,139,198,203,286,445-6,458,472,476, 487,505,527,544,547,550,554 Cleomedes 175,481 Cornutus 543 Corpus Hermeticum 85-6,173,215,289 Crantor 30,32,61,77,167,469,474 Critolaus 118,153,156,163,205,491 Cynics 32,298,537 C y r i l of A l e x a n d r i a 154 Demetrius Democritus Dercylides Dio Dio 473 143,242 173 25 294 80,108,226,119,128, 54

Alexander, Tiberius 422,462,493,518 Ambrose Anatolius Anaxagoras Anonymous Anonymous Anonymous Antiochus Apuleius 74,487,528

149,151,155,184,252,305-6,337-8,384,

169,770,255 80-1 author of P .Oxy.1609 commentator Pro l e g . p h i l o s P l a t Theatetus

409,469,543 15,32,33,102,172,278,397, 34,68,86,102,133,137,175, 410,444,465-6,468,476,505,530,535,542 184,194,201,207,234,239,264,278,286, 404,407,409,422,468,477,484,486,491, 494,539-41 Aratus 32,471,529 31,102,465 118 304,470,520 25 78,173,347,428,487,498 475,493 6,13,16,30-2,35-6,54,57, Arcesilaus Ps.Archytas Aristeas Aristo

Aristobulus Aristophanes Aristotle

59-61,71-2,74,75,79-60,114-6,118,120, 137-8,143-4,150,253,25 7-64,175,177, 283,286,187,189,194,201 ,216,223,225, 230,232,239-40,252,264,271,279,288, 337,357,359,361-2,364,369,377,386,3946,402,415,430-1,437,464,468-9,472-5, 478,480-3,485,489,492,504,507,517-8, 524,528-9,533-4,536,541,545-6 Ps.Aristotle De Mundo 54,56-7,118, 128,138,148,157,175,195,218,266-7,365,

of A l e x a n d r i a Chrysostom the C y n i c Laertius

Diogenes Diogenes

130f.,132,151,178,195,201,244,251,398, 422,468-9,489,520,536,540,547 Empedocles Epicureans 507,518,546 118,149,301,478,508 32,57,80,126,137 ,338,482 ,

INDICES

581

Epicurus 143-4,154,553 Epiphanius 536 Erasistratus 275 Eudorus 15,25,33,34-5,72,101,167,246, 297,409-22,414,466-9,496,526,529,539, 542,542,548 Euripides 483 Eusebius 20,54,78,85,151 ,173,185,195, 471 , 4 9 0 , 5 4 7 , 5 5 4 Gaius Galen 34,467,540 34,91 , 2 2 2 , 2 6 4 , 2 6 6 , 2 7 0 , 4 6 9 , 4 7 7 , 141,212-4,382,526-7 of N y s s a 266,471

Neoplatonists Neopythagoreans New Academy 537,553 Nichomachus 488,509 Numenius

407,412-3,427,495,553 16,33-5,244,246-7,

298,365,396,402,405,472,475,520,534 32-3,102,305,338,465,482, 34,68,130f.,134-5,467,

34,36,68,72,86-7,108,119,

129,138,158,205,218,224,244,303,358, 402,404,422,431-2,444,467,469,475, 477,487-8,492,509-10,538-40,543,545-5, 547,554 Ocellus Lucanus 54,148,153,163,472

484,491,544 Gnostics Gregory Old A c a d e m y Origen Ovid 57 Panaetius Parmenides the A l l e g o r i s t 299 275-6 corpus 276 116,130f.,134,199,203,469, 205 Paul Peripatetics Philip Philo Philo of O p u s of L a r i s s a 32,172,397,465 143,187,201,478,508 493 32,57,74,161,254,364, 30,194,386,464,504 passim 102,444,476 29-30,71,77,201,244,246-

7,264,269,365,388,396,415,474,534 Harpocration Hecataeus Heraclides Heraclitus 433,489 Heraclitus Herodotus Hesiod Hierophilus Hippocratic Hippolytus 536 Homer 85,144,175,198,205,402,413,418, 475,483 Iamblichus 496 Ps.Iamblichus 169-70,254-5 Irenaeus 108,203,212 Iuncus 201,536 Jerome 20 Jesus ben Sirach 6,173,182,485 Johannes Damascenus 501 Josephus 26,50,54,86,446,550,554 Justin Martyr 57,68,71,86,108,173, 201,234,303,445,468-9,472,533,540,544, 547,554 Ps.Justin Lactantius Ps.Longinus Lucian Lydus Marinus Maximus 404,506 Metopus Minucius Moderatus Moses 266,268 Felix 34 86,203,490 54,57 54,57 222,225 34,99,138,173,267, 169 496 of T y r e Lucretius 474,547 74 265,269,274,276,462,490 462 Ponticus 102,143,167,224,286,430, 469,542 86,173,198,201,203,520 54,57

of T a r s u s

74,199,337,413,475

389,402,430,473,481,534,537,546 of A l e x a n d r i a

Philoponus Philostratus Photius Plato Plotinus

73,77,184,469,474 49,495

458,554 passim 34-5,49,75,77,86,91,111,119,

122,138,182,215,219,286,295,303,358,
381-2,405,422,444-5,476-7,484,491-2, 495,509-10,517,520,524,526-7,538-40, 546,549 Plutarch 25,33,34,36-7,49,66,71-2,83, 54,85,91-2,99,101-2,108,114,116,119, 123,128,133-4,143-4,147-8,267,169-70, 172-3,177-8,184,186-7,201,204-5,207, 213,225,231-2,234,239,244,246-7,254, 256,260,264,286,288,295,304,307,326, 402,404-7,420,426-7,421-2,432,444, 463-4,467,469,474,477-8,484,488,509, 526-7,534,538-41,542,543,544-5,546 Porphyry Pos idonius 38,60,543 16,32-33,61,151,167,172,

196,230,234,260-64,266,271,275,285, 295,318,335,347,397-9,404,423,462, 465-6,468-9,485-6,488-9,493-4,498, 501,505,536-7,545,549 Potamon Proclus 25,424,547 of C o s 276 30,38,49,61,65,77,79,86,143, Praxagoras

Marcus Aurelius

187,198,225,253,266,413,464,474,476-7, 496,540,543 Protagoras Pythagoras 433,490 306,477,546 fato 108,207,486 16,35,78,143,253,294,430Ps.Plutarch De

passim

582

INDICES

Pythagoreans 501,506,537 Rabbis Sapentia 512

144,169,175,297,325,402,

145,212,413,446,473,486 Salomonis 57,83,91,173,477,

525,527-8,430-1,535-7,546,551,554 Strabo 61 Straton 128 Suidas 547 Tatian 548 34,73,75,77,422,

Taurus, Calvenus

Sceptics 102,305,518,537 Seneca 3 3 , 5 4 , 5 7 , 8 1 , 9 9 , 1 4 1 - 2 ,201 , 2 0 6 7,410,414,466,485,501,539,541,549,551 Severus 469,536 Sextus Empiricus 68,82,116,167,183, 286,485,520,537 Simplicius 246,526,539 Socrates 274,277,430 Speusippus 29,30,72,359,396,463-4, 514,535 Stobaeus 201,268,306,410,536,541 Stoics 6-7,13,16,31,35,54,56-7,79-80, 82,114-7,127,137,141,144,150-1,155, 157,160,165,2 72-2,178,182-3,185,205, 214,225,230,232-3,243,250,254,25.9, 260-1,264,273,276-8,283-4,288,295, 297-8,305-6,325,339,342,357,364,374, 376-7,386,388-90,395-6,397-405,402, 406-7,413-5,421,423,436,465,472-3, 475,478,481,489,504,507-9,516,520,

469,474,518 Tertullian 260,264,437,472,490,551 T h e o d o r u s the M e t o c h i t e 20,458 Theodotus 553 T h e o n of S m y r n a 169,176,191,408 Theophilus 55,547 Theophrastus 56-60,61,473 Timaeus Locrus 33,62,74,77,117,119, 130f.,132,175,177,186,201,208,213-4, 232,239,244,246,251,260,264,278,286, 303,420,418,468-9,472,477-8,484,487, 491 , 4 9 6 - 7 , 5 3 8 - 9 , 5 4 1 , 5 4 2 , 5 4 5 , 5 4 7 , 5 5 1 Xenocrates 29-30,72,75, 167 , 177 , 1 9 4 , 286-7,359,386,396,463-4,468,478,480, 504,506,508,514,534-5 Xenophon 274,494,499 Zeno of C i t i u m 59-60,143,183,230,

423,465,473,478,508,517

3.

Index of modern authors

Adler M. 505 A e r t s e n J.A. 548 Alexandre M. 90-1,191-2,281-2,297, 461,469,476,497 A r n a l d e z R. 8,74,80,139,160,191, 453-4,459,474,500-2 Andresen C. 173,495,536,549-50 Apelt M. 454,501 Armstrong A.H. 484,517,526 Arndt 0. 498 Arnim H.Von 127,160,225,465,535 Aucher J.B. 44,71,93-4,120-3,128,192, 195-6,256,273,479-81,487,494,526,548 Baer R.A. 218,268,292-3,301,303,5312,547 Baeumker C. 119,478 Baltes M. 22,40,65,68,72-2,73-4,77, 93-4,108,120,123-5,161,177,186,196, 201,208,213,218,232,246,256,260,264, 278,462,464,466-7,469,474,475,477-9, 484,488-90,497,507,518,524,537,53940,542 B a r n e s J. 529 Barth K. 108 B e a u j e u J. 194 Beckaert A.A. 62,102

B e l k i n S. 454 Bell H . I . 461 Belletti B. 297 Berkhof H. 108 B e r n a y s J. 73-74,97-98,153,199,476, 482-3,485 Bickerman E. 460 Bignone E. 163 Billings T.H. 21,40,83,85,88,99,172, 223,232-3,240,264-5,269,291,296,402, 454,458,483,490,493,509,520-1,524, 528,537 Bitter R.A. 470,548 Blumenthal H.J. 457,469 Boeft J.Den 194 B o l h u i s T.A. 528 B o o t P. 509 B o r g e n P. 299,453,500 B o r m a n n K. 74,98,107,169,250,291, 520-1,525 Bos A . P . 175,464,529,533,551 Bousset W. 13,120,176,194,454,456, 478,512 B o y a n c P. 21,83,86,176,189,192,198, 207,208,211,214,234,240,243,266,287, 290,409,466-7,475,486,493,496,520,541 Brhier E. 21,57,120,172,205,222,226,

INDICES

583

243,246-7,291,481,496,505,512,524-5 Brisson L. Brooke A.E. Brumbaugh Burkert Burnet W. J. R. 83,137,147,177-8,218,242, 154 527 554 45 ,199,471 ,495 J.F. 415 469,499 85,212,460,495,527,554 172,239,242,256,287, 453 137,159ff. 40,464 181 307,462-5,477,481,490,513

Fabricius Farandos 547

J.A. G.D.

20 22,142,453-4,505,524,

Feldman L.H. F e r w e r d a R. Festugire

453-4,460-1 510 6-7,9,14,32,65,86-7,

A.J.

90,137,157,189,191-2,219,234,240,454, 461,464,469,477,483,491,494-5,518,528, 530,539,541,543,549,550 Foster S.S. 461 F r a n x m a n T.W. 554 F r a s e r P.M. 275,460 Frchtel L. 471,479,508,530 Frchtel U. 21,80,86,116,151,246,335, 475,480-1,485,501 Gager J. 490 54,462-3 J. 86,201 454 454 465 519 420,457,461,465-7,537 E.R. 6-5,13,18,50,118,214, J.

Callahan C a l v i n J.

C a z e a u x J. Chadwick H. Cherniss Childs Chroust C o h n J. Cohn.L.

H.F.

307,462-6,476,527,559,541,544 B.S. A.H.

Claghorn G.S.

80,139,239 7,21 , 4 4 , 6 2 , 9 7 , 1 4 0 , 1 7 5 , 1 9 9 , P. 44,62,89,97,

Gaiser K. Geffcken Georgii Gigon Gilson Glucker 0. E.

454,459,471,484,501-2,509,524-5,536 Cohn L . & W e n d l a n d Colson F.H. 189,321,494,502,533 52,54,61-2,73-4,89,97-8, 100,102-3,113,140,153,155,171,176,191, 199,218,238-9,248,259,273-4,459,461, 474-5,482,490,493,498-9,507,530 Colpe C. Conybeare Cornford 524 F.C. F.M. 71,120-3,184 95,147,175,177-8,186,

J.C.L.

Gfrrer A.

Goodenough

243,265,330,332,453,456,458,472,481-2, 501,505,506,514,520,529,531,546,550 Goodhart Graaf Gronau Gross H.L. 59 465 223,277,459,537 214 239,241,245,258,288, 453 465 T.B.De K. J.

191,217,279,245,258,270,276,281-2,290, 462,465,481,486,488,530-1 Cumont F. 161,199,301,475,482-3,500

Graeser A.

Gundel W. & H. Dahne A.F. 454 D a n i e l S. 263,469 D a n i e l o u J. 2 4 3 , 5 1 1 ,529 D e l l i n g G. 453 Diels H. 1 16,120,199,337,466,469,473, 479,494,508,540 D i l l o n J. 25-5,18-9,22,25,28,38,73, 76,112,133-5,143,158,172-3,211,223-4, 240,243,245-7,260,264,270,287,297,369, 401,409,413,425,424,456-8,461-3,465-9, 471 , 4 7 7 , 4 8 0 , 4 8 6 , 4 8 9 , 4 9 3 , 4 9 7 , 5 0 1 , 5 0 4 , 508,517,520,522,524-7,529,534-8,540-1, 542-5,544-7 Dodd Dodds C.H. E.R. 212 545 Guthrie W.K.C.

453,462,464,468,476-7,479-80,485,488 Hackforth R. M. 463 112,124,128,184,196,

Hadas-Lebel Hahm D.E. 465,481,517

203,471,479,481,483-5,500,508 54,59,114,150,160,171,276, R.G. 20,455-6,491,512,

Hamerton-Kelly 548 Hannick Harder H a r l M. C. R.

120-3,479 153

5-20,13,40,52,91,144,179-80,

191,199,205,207,239-40,243,281-2,454, 487,496,499-500,505,509,529,536,547, 552 Harris Harris 543,548 Hecht R.D. J.L. M. I. 50,304,470,495,499 461 170,255 441 6-5,10,191,215,259,286, Hegermann H. H.A. J.R. 461 514

Drrie H. 55-54,38,108,742,215,297, 303,404-5,411,424-5,423-4,480,486,488, 495,535-6,538-40,542,544,546,549-50, 552 D r u m m o n d J. 120,243,349,454,521 Dring I 464 Earp j . w . 91,149,224,296,471,520,533 Edelstein L. 465,485,505 Effe B. 137,159ff.,223,474,483,523 Elter A. 78

Hay D.M.

22,397-8,456,505,522,512,

Heiberg

Heidegger Heinemann

327,440,453,456,459,470,472,483,499, 531,533,537,553

584

INDICES

Heinze M. H e i n z e R.

205,524-5 463

464-5,483,491,498,523,536,539-40,545 Mansion A. 160 M a r c u s R. 90,109-10,127,148-9,155, 243,256,260,273,460,471,476,482,484, 489 Mark1and 1 14 Marrou H . I . Martin J. M a s e r R. 453 Massebieau L. Matter M a y G. 463 Mayer P.P. G. E. 460,510,546 520 226,471 40,470

Hengel M. 78,173,243,460-1,548,553 H e n r y P. 495,539 Heyden-Zielewicz J.Von 482 Hilgert E. 453 H o r o v i t z J. 21,728,129,132-3,139,168, 21 1 ,291 ,401 , 4 7 7 , 4 8 0 , 4 8 6 , 4 9 3 , 5 2 0 , 5 2 2 , 524-5,541 Horsley R.A. 530-2 Houtman C. 453 Isnardi Parente M.

22,119,250,527 82,87,299,458,513 472

Measson Jaeger W. Jaubert A. Jervell Jones J. R.M. 162,194,266,464-5,469,483 524 291 480,493,496,537,544 212 C. 212 465,485,505 147,299,300,307 493 530-1 246,396,462,468,498,505291

Mercier C. 90,109,273,458,470-1,476 M e r k i H. 291,294-5,207-8,492,499 Mendelson A. 461 M e r l a n P. 466-468,515 Michel A. 554 Moehring H. 176,325,484,407,498,512 Momigliano A. 460-2,549 Mommsen T. 490 Mondesert C. 8,454 M o r e a u J. 172 Moreschini C. 297,468,489,527,539 M o r t l e y R. 86,549,554 Moses A. 191,268 Mller J.G. 139 N a u t i n P. 507 Nazzaro A.V. 453 Nikiprowetzky V. 22-25,18-9,21,40,50, 62,81,100,102,139,157,176,193-4,211 , 225-6,226,229,235,238,240,243,246-7, 287,291 ,303,363,401 , 4 2 6 , 4 3 5 - 9 , 4 5 3 , 456-9,461,469-471,482,487,493,498-9, 500-1,502-4,507,510,513-4,518-20,523, 525,527-8,531-2,537,543-4,547,550-2, 553 Nock A . D . 546 Norden E. Osborn E.F. Owen G.E.L. Pack R. 469 J. B.A. A. 46 212 128,235,265,294,485 51,113 59,62,72,74,76,138,142,144, 86,234,282,465,528,538,543, 161 , 4 9 0 , 5 3 8 4 7-48,441,472,548 453

K a h n J.G. Kasher M.A. Kidd I.G. G. H. H.J. P. H. W. Kittel Koester Krmer Kraus Krause Lameere Lang P. Laporte

Kannengiesser

Knox W.L.

6,520,535 469 469 194 112

463 J.

L e i s e g a n g J. 53,74,79,82-3,113,132, 231,247,265,274,283,459,481,508,513 Lewy H. 155,470-1 Lilla S.R.C. 250,260,297,472,476,489, 492,514,527,544-5,554 Lipsius 454 Lloyd G.E.R. 497 L o e n e n J.H. 545 Long A.A. 468,535 Lovejoy A.0. 195,530 Lucchesi E. 471 ,502 L u c e J.V. 473 L u c k G. 457,465 Lueder A. 465 Maass McLean E. N. 529 J.B. 154 20-22,19,455-6,459,470,509, 525 118 362,519,523 A.M. J. 551 97,191,199,321,482,539 57,59,118,159,163,275, 473

Passmore Pearson

Pease A . S . Pelletier P e p i n J. 520 Petit Petit 554 Philippson Phillips Places F. M.

McDiarmid Mack B.L.

1 5 7 , 159ff . , 4 6 4 , 4 6 8 , 4 7 5 , 4 8 5 , 4 9 0 - 1 , 5 0 2 , 256,458,499-500 53,109,248,274,469,500,553R. 490 275-6 135,172,297

512,543,548,550-2 Maddelena A. Maguire J.P. Maimonides Malingrey Mangey T. Mansfeld

E.D.

E.Des

INDICES

585

Pohlenz M. Post L.A. Pouilloux Praechter Puelma M. Quasten Radice Rahlfs Rawack J. R. A. P. J. K.

478,508 482 8,89,98,454,475 268,467,469,543

Steckerl Stegmann Stein E. Steiner Stern M.

F. B.A.

276 291

553-4 G. H. 490 291 T.A. 474,545,554 46,472 290

496 554 453 44 469,481 22,120-1,125,250-2,333,476, 264 R. 453-4 K. 194,465

Stephanus Steur K. Szlezk Tarn L.

194,242,462-4,486,513 307 V. 460-2 44,121-3,270,254,291-2,

Taylor A . E . Tcherikover Terian A.

R e a l e G. Rees D.A. Reinhardt Rieh A. Rist J.M. H. A.

478,516,518,529 Reitzenstein

305,306,493,500,505,516,535 Thackeray H.S. 554 Theiler W. 21,81,83,240-2,143,409, 458-9,465-8,474,480,485,494,501,520, 523,530,537,539,541,545 T h e v e n a z P. 544 Thomas Aquinas Thyen H. 454 519,548

468,480 181,183,260,465,468,476, 454 282 169,254,497-8 153 153,160,462-3 A. 490 458 22,63,65,75,78,100,118,

484,490,536 Ritter Rivaud Robbins Rose V. Ross W . D . Rostagni R o y s e J.R. Runia D.T.

F.E.

Tigerstedt E.N. 462,465,538,553 Turnebus A. 199,236,321,459 Turner E.G. 462 Turowski E. 454

149,157,161-2,164,184,200,455,457, 460,464,500,505-7,518-9,534,542,546, 549,553-4 Runner Russell H.E. D.A. 455 265,490,544

Untersteiner

M.

153

V a l l a G. Verdenius Vlastos G.

255 W.J. 522 178,242,464,497,513,529

Saffrey H.D. 66 Sagan C. 515 S a n d m e l S. 26,50,53,213,435,439,454, 458,470-1,499,525-6,530,547,551-2 Schmekel A. 465 Schmidt H. 21,195,223,230,233,260, 264,273,288,291,530-1 Schubart W . 469 Schrer Schwarz Schwarz Schwarz E. E. J. L.W. 460,471,482,502,554 454,494 53,461 454 495,539

Vlker W. 6-8,10,13,51,57,85,91,2256,238,240,243,260-1,279,296,299-300, 426,438,440,453-4,456,484-9,522-4, 547,552-3 Vogel C.J.De 96,102,160,371,474,4624,468,484,523-4,526-7,539,554 Walter N. 78,487,498,548 W a l z e r R. 91,112,153,469 Waszink J.H. 260,266,467,495,538, 543,550 Wedderburn WehrIi F. Weiss H.F. A.J.M. 491 21,79,80,82-3,114,116,119, 291

Schwyzer H.R. Sedley D . 476 Shorey Siegert Simon M. Skarsten Slings Solmsen Spinoza Staehle 543 Sthlin P. F. C.

120,142-3,172-3,205,212,246-7,251,397, 400-1,423,440,478,480,505,523-5,527, 535-6,552-3 Weitenberg 487,490 Wendland 113,304 540,554 W e s t e r i n k L.G. Whitaker Whittaker G.H. J. 66 80,191,459,473-4 65,68,108,185-6,287,467, 473 P. 21,44,78,120,123,137,139, 155,184,236,260,482,491,500,507,538, J.J.S. 44,71,82,90,93-4, 121-3,128,154,195,243,256,260,481,

62,92,493 458,470-1 259,509,554

Siegfried

212 R. 500 492 82,465,513,517 E.M. 6,18,381,454,458,524 157,176,246,254,275,497, 554 E. 212,469,475,511 F. B. K. 0.

S.R.

Smallwood

474-5,495-6,520,539,545 Wiersma W.

Starobinski-Safran

586

INDICES

Willms

H.

295,479-80

Wilson R.McL. 212-3,291,323,493 Winden J . C M . V a n 171 , 4 6 7 - 8 , 4 7 3 , 4 7 9 - 8 0 , 524,543-4,549,554 Winston D. 16-18,19,22,1 19,1 21 , 1 2 4 , 173,243,250-2,279,284,333,363,366,372, 378,475,436-7,457-8,461,471,475,477, 488,493,498,501,512,518-21,524,526, 542,550-1,552 Witt R.E. 114,270,286,404,457,465, 468,494,527,538,542,545 Wlosok A. 86

W o l f s o n H.A. 6-5,13,17-8,21,62,83,86, 88,99,107-8,120,132,144,158,168,172-3, 175,183,186-7,211,226,243,246-7,24552,254,260,264,291,303,333,349,362, 370-2,401,437,440-1,447,479-80,483, 488-9,502,505,513,516-8,520-1,523-4, 525,526,533,536-7,548,550-1,552,553 Zeller E. 524-5 Z i n t z e n C. 7,21,116,454,459,520,522, 459

DETAILED TABLE OF C O N T E N T S
Preface Notice to the reader PART ONE 1. 2. INTRODUCTION of the study in Philonic studies 1 5
5 8 18 o n our subject 20

vii ix

Aim and structure

Recent developments
A quintet A quintet Some

2.1. 2.2. 2.3. 2.4.

of d i s s e n s i o n of r e c e n t studies

trends research

Previous

3. 4. 5.

The historical The Timaeus Method

The method

and cultural

setting

23 27 40

from Plato to the age of Philo

5.1. 5.2.

to b e u s e d

in t h i s and

study a method

40 45

Justification

of a s u b j e c t

PART TWO 1.

ANALYSIS 17a-27d: the dialogue's introduction 48

48 (Tim.17a-20c) in r e t u r n (17a-b) (20a) 49 49 50 51 children' recurring (22b) natural disasters 54 Theophrastus 58 60 61 account (27a) 61 64 51

Timaeus
1.0. 1.1.

Introductory The setting

1.1.1. 1.1.2. 1.2.

Feasting The

summit speech

of p h i l o s o p h y (Tim.20a-26e) always remain

Critias'

1.2.1. 1.2.2.

'You G r e e k s The

t h e o r y of p e r i o d i c a l l y

(22a-23c) 1.2.3. 1.2.4. 1.3. Final A e t . 1 4 5 - 1 4 9 : P h i l o and Atlantis (24e-25d) (Tim.27a~d) of the creation (27c)

preliminaries The The

1.3.1. 1.3.2.

subject-matter invocation

of God

588

D E T A I L E D

2.

Timaeus 2.0. 2.1.

27d-29d:

the

proemium

67 67

Introductory T h e c o s m o s : h a s it c o m e Being and b e c o m i n g text into being? (27d-28a) (Tim.27d-28a,28b-c)

68 68 70

2.1.1. 2.1.2. 2.1.3. 2.2.

A classic

(28b-c) of the c o s m o s

T h e p r o b l e m of the Y E V E O L S is i n t r o d u c e d

71 79 79

The demiurge

(Tim.28a-b,c) (28a) (28b,c)

2.2.1. 2.2.2. 2.2.3. 2.3.

T h e c a u s e of b e c o m i n g G o d as 'demiurge', text

'maker and f a t h e r ' little used? (28c)

82 85 87 87

A celebrated

The model

is i n t r o d u c e d

(Tim.28a-b,28c-29b) (29a) of c r e a t e d things' (29a)

2.3.1. 2.3.2. 2.3.3. 2.4.

The model must

b e na\ov

'Best o f c a u s e s , m o s t b e a u t i f u l A most surprising prelude

88 92 96 96 104 104

e x e g e s i s of T i m . 2 9 b (Tim.29b-d) (29b-d) of creation

Methodological

2.4.1. 3. Timaeus 3.0. 3.1.

The probable 29d-31b:

account the act

Introductory T h e g o o d n e s s of the d e m i u r g e The goodness No envy (Tim.29d-30a) (29d-30a)

105 105 109 109 111 113 113 120 126 (Tim.30b) 127 127 128

3.1.1. 3.1.2. 3.1.3. 3.1.4. 3.2.

of G o d the c r e a t o r (29e)

in t h e d i v i n e

The distribution God's will

of d i v i n e b e n e f i c e n c e

and the p r o b l e m of t h e o d i c y (Tim.30a) to o r d e r 1.6-8 (30a)

T h e a c t of c r e a t i o n From disorder De Providentia Problems

3.2.1. 3.2.2. 3.2.3. 3.3.

in the e x e g e s i s of G e n . 1 : 1 - 2 intelligent living being

The cosmos

as e n s o u l e d

3.3.1. 3.4.

The cosmos

as C,S>ov

The model Philo

(Tim.30c-31 a) and the P l a t o n i c vonxov xoopos ^jjjov

VOPTOC

3.4.1. 3.4.2. 3.4.3. 3.4.4. 3.4.5. 3.5.

128 129 135 138 140 143 143 146 146

P h i l o a n d the P l a t o n i s t The extended Aspects image

in O p i f . 1 7 - 1 8 application

of e x e g e t i c a l

Prepositional

metaphysics (Tim.31a-b) is o n e

The unicity

of the c o s m o s

3.5.1. 4. Timaeus 4.0.

G o d is O n e , t h e c o s m o s

31b-34b: t h e body of t h e cosmos

Introductory

T A B L E OF C O N T E N T S

589

4.1.

The elements

bound

together

in g e o m e t r i c a l

proportion 147

(Tim.31b-32c) 4.1.1. 4.2. The bonding of t h e e l e m e n t s (31b-32c) (Tim.32c-34b)

147 149 149 152 154 156 157 157

The features

of the body

of t h e c o s m o s

4.2.1. 4.2.2. 4.2.3. 4.2.4. 4.2.5. 4.2.6. 4.2.7. 4.2.8.

Completeness

and p e r f e c t i o n (33a)

(32c-33a)

Unassailability Sphericity

(33b-c) (33c-d) (34a)

Self-sufficiency Circular Divinity motion (34b)

Aristotle, Plato Cosmos or body

and P h i l o

in A e t . 2 0 - 4 4

158 164

of t h e c o s m o s ?

5.

Timaeus 34b-41a: the cosmic soul and the heavenly bodies

Introductory The creation of t h e c o s m i c soul (Tim.34b-36b) scarcely used

166
166 167 167 171 171 174

5.0. 5.1.

5.1.1. 5.1.2. 5.1.3. 5.2.

A notoriously Cosmic Cosmic soul soul

difficult

text

in P h i l o and t h e L o g o s (Tim.36b-37c) and d i f f e r e n t (36c-d)

The heavenly

revolutions

5.2.1. 5.2.2. 5.3.

The circles

of t h e s a m e

174 179 181 181 185 187

The rationality of t i m e

of t h e h e a v e n l y (Tim.37c-38b)

circuits

The creation Time Time Philo

5.3.1. 5.3.2. 5.3.3. 5.4.

and the cosmos and e t e r n i t y on time boc.ies (Tim.38b-41 a)

The c r e a t i o n of the h e a v e n l y The Timaeus

188 188 190 192

5.4.1. 5.4.2. 5.4.3.

and t h e f o u r t h d a y of c r e a t i o n of the T i m a e u s (39c-40a)

The astronomy The genera

of a n i m a l s

6.

Timaeus 41a-42e: the demiurge's speech and final

creative act 197 197 addresses the assembled gods (Tim.41a-d) 198 198 201 202 203 206 (Tim.41c-d,42d-e) assistants 207 207

6.0. 6.1.

Introductory The demiurge

6.1.1. 6.1.2. 6.1.3. 6.1.4. 6.1.5. 6.2.

The cosmos will not b e destroyed YEVEOLS gouAnats 6eauos icpovota gods and (pSopci

(41a-b)

The young

6.2.1.

The creator's

590

DETAILED

6.2.2. 6.2.3. 6.3.

The heavenly Parents as

bodies

as a p x o v x e s creators

(42e)

213 215

subordinate final act and

The demiurge's

retirement

(Tim.41d-42e)

217 217

6.3.1. 6.3.2.

S o m e u s e of The seventh

imagery day of creation

219

7.

Timaeus 42e-47e: man's descent into the body

Introductory The incarnation of the of soul (Tim.42e-44c) (42e-43a)

221
221 222 222 223 225 229 229 231 233

7.0. 7.1.

7.1.1. 7.1.2. 7.1.3. 7.2. The

The borrowing The soul

the elements (43a-d)

is e n g u l f e d of

The Allegory teleology The head of and

the s o u l (Tim.44d-47e) (44d-45b) (45b-d)

sight face

7.2.1. 7.2.2. 7.2.3. 7.2.4.

The m e c h a n i s m The The of encomium

of v i s i o n of sight of

(47a-c) and the circuits

revolutions the m i n d

the heavens

(47b-c)

239

8.

Timaeus 48a-61c: the receptacle and the primary bodies

Introductory vouc and The ctvdyxn (Tim.48a) cosmic and psychic powers

241
241 242 242 245 245

8.0. 8.1.

8.1.1. 8.2. The

two opposed

receptacle Philo's Wolfson

(Tim.48e-53c) to the r e c e p t a c l e scholars on Philo's adaptation of

8.2.1. 8.2.2.

references and other

the P l a t o n i c 8.3. The physics of the

receptacle corporeal world (53c-57d) (Tim.53c-61c)

248 252 252 255

8.3.1. 8.3.2.

The primary Varia

bodies

9.

Timaeus 61c-89c: the physiology and psychology of man

Introductory The processes The dyad of sensation (Tim.61c-68d)

257
257 258 258 259

9.0. 9.1.

9.1.1. 9.2.

of h e a r i n g of

(67a-c,80a-b) (Tim.69c-72d) soul (69c-d)

The mortal

part

the soul of the of

9.2.1. 9.2.2. 9.2.3. 9.2.4. 9.3.

The passions The The The

irrational the s o u l with

259 261

trilocation imagery

(69e-71a) the soul's trilocation

associated prophecy

265 270 272

liver and

(71a-72b)

The body

(Tim.72d-81e) and the s t r u c t u r e of to T i m . 7 5 d - e the body (73a)

9.3.1. 9.3.2.

Providence A literary

272 274

allusion

TABLE

OF

CONTENTS

591

9.3.3. 9.3.4. 9.4.

Advances The

in m e d i c a l of and

science world (77a-c) between soul and

275 276

creation health,

the p l a n t the

Disease, body

equilibrium

(Tim.82a-89c) themes of of disease and health

277 277 278

9.4.1. 9.4.2.

The

Evaluations

the b o d y

10.

Timaeus 89d-92c: final remarks on man and the lower animals 280
280 (Tim.90a-d) plant (90a) and Platonic anthropology 281 281 282 286 289 290 295 (Tim.90e-92c) to m a n (90e-91a) 300 300 301 the cosmic order 304 306 cosmos (92c) 306

10.0. 10.1.

Introductory Man's true Man Two as end

10.1.1. 10.1.2. 10.1.3. 10.1.4. 10.1.5. 10.1.6. 10.2. Woman

a heavenly

passages vous

on Mosaic

Man's Man The Six and -

as h i s

6au)j (DV

(90a,c) statue-bearer creation

divine,

god-like,

double

account

of m a n ' s

important the lower

themes animals and

10.2.1. 10.2.2. 10.2.3. 10.3.

Woman, Men The as

posterior animals of

inferior

(91d-92c) in

place

animals

Conclusion

(Tim.92c) to the

10.3.1.

Doxology

Appendix to Part Two: Pentateuchal texts given exegesis with reference to the Timaeus PART THREE 1. SYNTHESIS

308

The manner of Philo's use of the Timaeus

1.1. 1.2. 1.3. 1.4. 1.5. 1.6. The extent of Philo's acquaintance of the the with the Timaeus used?

318
318 322 326 attention 330 339

Priorities

- which

parts is

Timaeus

are most

Distribution Treatises A taxonomy Timaeus

- where

Timaeus

used? special

(or p a r t s of usage

thereof)

demanding

The

and

exegesis

of

the M o s a i c

writings

344

2.

The influence of the Timaeus on Philo's thought

Myth and truth of sequential creation

349
349 352 355 358 363 367

2.1. 2.2. 2.3. 2.4. 2.5. 2.6.

The notion The The The God two

creational of

metaphors genesis

implications doctrine the

of God

Creator

592

DETAILED

T A B L E OF

CONTENTS

2.7. 2.8. 2.9. 2.10. 2.11. 2.12.

The Logos The n e g a t i v i t y The creator and for of m a t t e r the cosmos for the c r e a t o r

373 376 379 381 383 of m a n 387

Admiration Cosmology

the c o s m o s , p r a i s e

The doctrine

3.

Philo and the interpretative tradition of the Timaeus

3.1. 3.2. 3.3. 3.4. 3.5. Philo Philo Philo and and and the e a r l y the Stoa Platonist interpretation period of interpretation

394
394 397 400 408 414

the Middle of sources

A question Is P h i l o

a Middle

Platonist?

PART FOUR 1. 2.

CONCLUSION 425 429

foundation 429 434 442 446

Philo and Plato's Timaeus Philo's achievement

2.1. 2.2. 2.3. 2.4. Reconstruction Exegesis Brief Final and of a theoretical

philosophy

comparisons remarks

Samenvatting Notes Bibliography

1. 2. 3. Philonic Other texts, translations commentaries

448 453 555

556 557 560

texts, translations, commentaries bibliography

General

Indices
1. 2. 3. I n d e x of Philonic passages authors authors

570
570 580 582

I n d e x of a n c i e n t I n d e x of m o d e r n

Detailed table of contents

587